Mecca

"Shaʿbān Is My Month...". A Study of an Early Tradition

shaban.pdf "SHA'BAN A STUDY IS MY MONTH ... " TRADITION OF AN EARLY "Sha'ban is my month": this utterance attributed to the Prophet is widely current and usually coupled with his statement about the status of Rajab and Ramadan.1 A corroborative utterance, linking the month of Sha'ban with the person of the Prophet, evaluates the status of Sha'ban in relation to other months as follows: "The superiority of Sha'ban over other months is like my superiority over other prophets".2 Peculiar is the commentary of Sura 28:69: "Thy Lord creates whatsoever He will and He chooses ... ", stating that this verse refers to the month of Sha'ban: "God adorns everything by something and He embellished the months by the month of Sha'ban".3 In numerous utterances attributed to the 1 AI-Munawi, Fayd al-qadir, sharb al-jami' al-saghir, Cairo 1391/1972, IV, p. 162, no. 4889; al-'Azizi, al-Siraj al-munir, Cairo 1377/1957, II, p. 369; 'Abd ai-Qadir aIJilllni, al-Ghunya li-!alibi lariqi I-baqq 'azza wa-ja/la, Cairo 1322 A.H., I, p. 211; al-Suyiili, al-La'ali al-masnu'a, Cairo n.d., II, p. 114; al-MajIisi, BiMr ai-an war, Tehran 1388 A.H., XCVII, pp. 68-69, 71, 75-77, 181-183; al-Saffiiri, Nuzhat al· majalis, Beirut n.d., pp. 190, 195 ult.; Ibn Oayba', Tamyiz al-!ayyib min al-khabith, Cairo 1382/1963, p. 81 (and see ibid., p. 91, 1. 1); Ibn Babiiyah, Thawab al-a'mal, Tehran 1375 A.H., p. 60; Id., Amali, Najaf 1389/1970, p. 17; al-Zandawaysiti, Raudat al-'ulama', Ms. BM, Add. 7258, fol. 255b; and see Kister, lOS, 1 (1971), p. 198 note 50. 2 Al·Oaylami, Firdaus al-akhbdr, Ms. Chester Beatty 3037, fol. 109b, penult.; al-Zandawaysiti, op. cit., fol. 255b; cf. al-SuYiili, al-Durr al-manthur, Cairo 1314 A.H., III, p. 236: ... sha'banu shahri fa-man 'a •• ama shahra sha'bana fa-qad 'a •• ama amr; wa-man 'a •• ama amr; kuntu lahu farlan wa-dhukhran yauma I-qiyamati ... (the badith is marked as munkar); and see Abmad b, 1:Iijazi, Tubfat al-ikhwan fi fada'il rajab washa'bdn wa-ramadan, Cairo 1308 A.H., p. 41: ... kana rasulu /lahi ($) yaqi1lu idha dakhala sha'bdnu: !ahhiru anfusakum li-sha'bana wa-absinu niyyatakum fihi, fa-inna lIaha 'azza wa-ja/la faddala sha'bdna 'ala sa'iri l-shuhi1ri ka·fadli 'alaykurn ... ; and see lOS, I, p. 199, note 55. 3 AI-Zandawaysiti, op. cit., fol. 255b: qala fi tafsiri hddhih; l-ayati: wa·rabbuka yakhlllqu rna yasha'u wa-yakhtaru rna kana lahurnu l-khiyaratu, inna lIaha ta'ala zayyana ku/la shay'in (on marjin: bi-shay'in) wa-zayyana l-shuhi1ra bi-sha'bdna;fa·kama zayyalla bihi l-shuhi1ra ka-dhalika yatazayyanu l-'abdu bi-l-ta'ati fihi li·l-ghufrani .•• Prophet, he is said to have recommended the devotional practice of fasting, prayer, vigil and supplication during this month, especially on the eve ofthe 15th ofSha'biin (= the night of the 15th of Sha'ban) , Practices of the night of the 15th of Sha'ban, closely resembling those of laylat al-qadr, were scrutinized by A.J. Wensinck, who regarded these two nights as determining a New Year's period of six weeks to two months. This was challenged by K. Wagtendonk, who considered the 15th of'Sha'ban to be "a starting day of a voluntary fast, which arose out of the ascetic tendency of extending the fast of Ramadan". 4 A survey of the traditions on the virtues of the month of Sha'ban may clarify some of the controversies in reports of practices performed during this month, explain diverse tenets of certain circles of Muslim scholars and aid in gaining insight into the ideas of the virtuousness of Sha'biin. I The traditions on the Prophet's fast during the month of Sha'ban are controversial. It is not clear whether the Prophet would fast throughout the entire month of Sha'ban, or whether he would fast only part of the month. The reports on this subject are often vague; some say merely that he used to fast during this month (... kiina yasionu sha'biina); others, ambiguous in style and cast, assert that he would fast most of the month, or the entire month (... kiina yasiimuhu kullahu ilIii qaltlan, hal kiina yasiimuhu kullahu ... ). Still others, unequivocal but contradictory, relate that he fasted the entire month of Sha'ban or, on the contrary, that he never completed an entire month's fasting except in Ramadan (... kiina yasianu sha'biina kullahu ... confronted by: ... wa-lii $iima shahran kiimilan qauu ghayra ramadiina ... ).5 4 EI2 Sha'biin (A.J. Wensinck); A.J. Wensinck, Arabic New Year and the Feast of Tabernacles, VKAW, Afd. Let., N.R. XXV, 2, Amsterdam 1925; K. Wagtendonk, Fasting in the Koran, Leiden 1968, pp. 100-105; S.D. Goitein, Studies in Islamic History, Leiden 1968, pp. 90-110: Ramadan the Muslim Month of Fasting. 5 AI-Nasii'i, Sunan, Beirut n.d. (reprint) IV, pp. 151-153, 199-201 (and see e.g. other versions ibid., in lama shahran maliiman siwa ramaddna batta mar/a li-wajhihi ... ; wa-lam yasum shahran tdmman mundhu atd l-madinata ilia an yakiina ramaddnu etc.); al-Tahawl, Sharh ma'ani I·athar (ed. Muhammad Zuhri l-Najjar), Cairo 1388/1968, II, pp. 82-83; al-Tirmidhl, $abib, Cairo 1350/1931, III, p. 273; Ibn Abi Shayba, al-Mulannaf(ed. 'Abd al-Khaliq al-Afghanl), Hyderabad 1388/1968, III, p. 103 (and see ibid., another version: ... kana yasumu sha'bdna ilia qalilan); Abii Diiwiid, $abib sunan al-mustafti, Cairo 1348 A.H., I, p. 381 inf. -382 sup.; al-Saffurl, op. cit., p. 198; al-Qastallani, Irshdd al-sdri, Cairo 1323 A.H., III, pp. 401-403; 'Abd al-Razzaq, al-Musannaf (ed. Hablb al-Rahman al-A'zaml), Beirut 1392 A.H., IV, 16 SHA'BAN IS MY MONTH Debate turned on the word kullahu in the tradition relating that the Prophet fasted the entire month of Sha'biin. Muslim scholars tended to limit the connotation of "wholeness" in the word, making it mean a major part. This was the explanation of 'Abdallah b. al-Mubarak (d. 181) as recorded by al-Tirmidhl.f The phrase that the Prophet fasted the entire month (kullahu) conveys in fact that he would fast for the major part of the month (akthara l-shahri), argues Ibn al-Mubarak, basing himself on the Arab manner of speech: when a man says that he spent the whole night in vigiI, he means in fact to say that the major part of the night was spent in vigil. This interpretation indeed clears away the contradiction inherent in the two traditions: the one that the Prophet would fast the entire month (kullahu), and the other that 'A'isha never saw him completing an entire month's fast (... istakmala siyiima shahrin ... ) save Ramadan." The contradiction can thus be removed on the basis of Ibn al-Mubarak's interpretation: the only complete month during which the Prophet would fast was Ramadan; he also fasted for the major part of Sha'ban, Al-Qastallani could rightly remark that the Prophet did not complete an entire month's fasting during Sha'ban, so as to dismiss any thought that the fast of Sha'ban was obligatory.f This interpretation of kull cannot, however, be applied to other traditions in which the Prophet's Sha'ban fast was coupled with that of Ramadan, and in which the account was preceded by a verb or noun denoting wholeness and referring to both months. Certain haduhs relate pp. 292-293, nos. 7858-7861; Ibn Hajar, Fatb at-bart, Cairo 1301 A.H., IV, pp. 186188; Ibn Rajab, Latd'if al-ma'tirif, Cairo 1343 A.H., pp, 127-142; Nur al-Dln alHaythaml, Majma' al-zawd'id, Beirut 1967, III, p. 192; al-Mundhiri, al-Targhlb wa-ltarhib (ed. Muhammad Muhyl ai-Din 'Abd al-Hamid), Cairo 1379/1960, II, pp, 241243, nos. 1481-1486; al-Hakirn, al-Mustadrak, Hyderabad 1342 A.H., I, p. 434; alMuttaqi l-Hindl, Kanz I-'ummtil, Hyderabad 1380/1960, VIII, p. 409, no. 2969; alZurqant, Sharb al-mawdhib al-laduniyya, Cairo 1328 A.H., VIII, pp. 124--126; alBayhaql, al-Sunan al-kubrd, Hyderabad 1352 A.H., II, p. 210; al-Shaukanl, Nayl al-autar, Cairo 1372/1953, IV, pp. 274--277; al-Zurqanl, Sharh muwatta'i mdlik, Cairo 1381/1961, pp. 451-460; aI-Khatib al-Baghdadl, Ta'rikh, Cairo 1349/1931, IV, p. 437; Ibn Wahb, Juz', Ms. Chester Beatty 3497, fol, 37a, inf, (... wa-kdna #ytimuhu fl sha'btin); Ahmad b.l:lijazi, op. cit., p. 42; al-Ghazall, Mukdshafat al-quliib, Cairo n.d., p. 249; Mahmud Muhammad Khattab al-Subkl, al-Manhal al-radhb al-mauriid, sharh' sunan abi dawUd (ed, Amin Mahmud Khattab), Cairo 1394 A.H., X, p. 55. 6 AI-Tirmidhi, op. cit., III, p. 273. 7 'Abd al-Razziiq, op, cit., IV, p. 293, no. 7861; al-Qastallanl, op. cit., III, pp. 401-403; al-'Ayni, 'Umdat al-qart, Cairo 1348 A.H., XI, pp. 82-85; Ibn l:Iajar, Fatb, IV, p, 187. 8 Al-Qastallanl, op. cit., III, p. 401 (... /i'allti yuzanna wujubuhu), 17 that the Prophet did not fast an entire month (shahran komi!an) except Sha'ban, which he concatenated with (the fast of) Ramadanj? other badtths, on the authority of 'A'isha, say: "I did not see the Prophet fasting two consecutive months except Sha'ban and Ramadan't.tv As it was out of the question that the Prophet would fast for only the major part of Ramadan, the interpretation of kull or komi! as "a greater part" (scil. of the month) had to be abandoned. Scholars accepted the explanation of kull as "entire", but found another way to reconcile the contradictory traditions: the Prophet would sometimes fast the entire month of Sha'ban, and sometimes only a part of it. Another explanation tending to soften the contradiction was that the Prophet would fast during different periods of the month of Sha'ban, sometimes at the beginning, sometimes in the middle and sometimes at the end.U It is evident that scholars sought to draw a clear line between the obligatory fast of the entire month of Ramadan and the voluntary fast of Sha'ban, adjusting the controversial traditions to the orthodox view, which approved of fasting for only a part of Sha'ban. Certain reports give the reasons for the Prophet's fast during Sha'biin. The Prophet, says one tradition, would fast during Sha'ban to replace the days of voluntary fast which he had missed over the course of the year. 12 Another tradition held that, as a person's fate is decided in Sha'ban, the Prophet said he would prefer the decision of his fate to be made while he was fasting.t! Slightly different is the utterance of the Prophet in which he defined Sha'ban as a month straddled by the two significant months of Rajab and Ramadan, and remarked that people were heedless of the virtues of this month. It is in Sha'biin that the deeds of men are brought before the Presence of God, and the Prophet said he would prefer his 9 Abu Dawud, op. cit., I, p. 368; al-Dariml, Sunan (ed. 'Abdallah Hashim Yamant), Medina 1386/1966, I, p. 350: ... Umm Salama: md ra'aytu rasiila lldhi (~) sama shahran tdmman illd sha'bdna, fa-innahu kdna yasiluhu bi-ramaddna li-yakiind shahrayni mutatdbi'oyni wa-ktina ya siimu min al-shahri battd naqill ... ; Murtada l-Zabldl, ItM! alsddati l-muttaqin bi-sharhi asrdri ibyd'i 'ulumi l-dtn, Cairo 1311 A.H., IV, p. 257, II. 1-2; ai-Muttaqi I-Hindi, op. cit., VIII, p. 410, no. 2972; Mahmud Khattab al-Subkl, ibid. 10 Al-Tirmidhi, op. cit., III, p. 272; Ibn Majah, SUI/an al-mustafd, Cairo 1349 A.H., I, pp. 505-506: ... kdna yasiimu sha'bdna kullahu battd yasilahu bi-ramaddna. II Al-'Ayni, op. cit., XI, p. 83; al-Qastallanl, op. cit., III, pp. 401-402. 12 Ibn Rajab, op, cit., p. 141; al-Zurqanl, Sharh. al-mawdhib, VIII, p. 125; 13 Al-Khatlb al-Baghdadl, op. cit., IV, p. 437; Ibn Abl Hatim, 'Ilal al-hadtth, Cairo 1343 A.H., I, p. 250, no. 737 (the badith is marked as munkar); Ibn Rajab, op. cit., p. 140; al-Zurqanl, Sharh al-mawdhib, VIII, p. 126; al-Suyiitl, Sharh al-sudar bi-sharh Mli l-mautd wa-l-qubiir, Cairo n.d., p. 22. 18 SHA'BAN IS MY MONTI! deeds to be brought before God while he was fasting.I+ The month of Sha'ban, says one story, complained before God that He had placed it between the significant months of Rajab and Ramadan; God consoled Sha'ban, ordering the reading of the Qur'an during that month. Sha'ban was indeed called "The Month of the Qur'an Readers" (shahr al-qurrii'); during it pious scholars would redouble their efforts in reading the Qur'an.15 As is usual in the "literature of virtues" (al-far/.ii'il), the qualities and merits of deeds, places, times and devotional practices are measured and assessed, and a scale of merit is established. In an utterance attributed to the Prophet, the voluntary fast of Sha'ban is unequivocally set over the fast of Rajab. When he heard of persons fasting in Rajab, the Prophet said: "How far are they from those who fast in the month of Sha'ban" (scil. in rewardjlw This, however, faced a reported statement of the Prophet that the most meritorious fast (apart from Ramadan) was that during Muharram. Scholars explained that the Prophet received knowledge of the superiority of the fast of Muharram only in the last period of his Iife; and though he expressed the preference, there was no time to put fasting in Muharram into practice, or he may have been held up by current affairs.!" The virtue of fasting during Sha'ban was closely linked with the 14 Al-Shaukanl, Nayl, IV, p. 276; ai-Muttaqi I-Hindi, op. cit., VIII, p. 410, no. 2973; al-Mukhallis, Majdlis, Ms. Zilhiriyya, majmu'a 60, fol. 108a; Ibn Qayyim alJauziyya, ['Iiim al-muwaqqi'in (ed. Tahil 'Abd al-Ra'uf Sa'd), Beirut 1973, IV, p. 297; Ibn Rajab, op. cit., pp. 127 inf., 136 ult. - 137 sup.; al-Zurqani, Sharh al-mawdhib, VIII, p. 126 sup.; al-Ghazall, Mukdshafa, p. 249; al-Zandawaysiti, op. cit., fol. 255b; Abu Nu'aym, Hilyat al-auliyd", Beirut 1387/1967 (reprint), IX, p. 18; Mahrnud Khattab al-Subkl, ibid. 15 Ibn Rajab, op. cit., pp. 141 inf. - 142 sup.; cf. al-Zandawaysiti, op. cit., fol. 256a {... 'an anas b. miilik (r) annahu qiila: kiina a shabu rasilli lldhl ($) idhii nazarii ilii hi/iili sha'biina nkabbii 'alii l-masdhifi yaqra'Iinahd wa-akhraja l-mttslimiina zakiita amwtillhlm /i- yataqawwd bihd 1-da'Ifu wa-l-miskinu 'alii siytimi rama ddna wa-da'd l-wuldtu ahla l-sujiini fa-man kdna 'alayhi haddun aqdmii 'alayhi, wa-illd khallau sabtlahu wa-ntalaqa I-tujjiiru (above the line: al-sujjdn) fa-qadau md 'alayhim wa-qtadau md lahum. 16 'Abd al-Razzaq, op. cit., IV, p. 292, no. 7858; al-Shaukanl, Nayl, IV, p. 277; al-Zurqanl, SharI; muwatta' maltk, II, p. 458; Id., Sharh al-mawdhib, VIII, p. 126; Ibn Abi Shayba, op. cit., III, p. 102; Ibn Babuyah, Thawiib, p. 59; al-Majlisl, op. cit., XCVII, p. 77; and see [OS, I, p. 206, note 96. 17 Al-Qastallanl, op. cit., III, p. 402; Al-f.Aynl, op. cit., XI, p. 84; al-Zurqanl, SharI; al-muwatta', II, p. 458; Ibn Hajar, Fath, IV, p. 187 inf.; cf; Ibn Rajab, op. cit., p. 29; al-Shaukani, Nayl, IV, 271 sup.; Nur al-Dln al-Haytharnl, op. cit., III, pp, 190-191; al-Tirmidhl, op. cit., III, pp. 276-277; Ibn Abi Shayba, op. cit., III, p. 103. 19 veneration of Ramadan: to fast in Sha'ban was held to be a means of honouring Ramadan.tf All the traditions but one,19 stress the superiority of Ramadan - the month of obligatory fast - over the other months. Consequently a clear line had to be drawn between Ramadan and the virtuous months of voluntary fast, and a distinction made between Sha'ban and Ramadan. The Prophet indeed is said to have prohibited fasting on the day or two days preceding Ramadan, In other traditions this concept was defined slightly differently: the Prophet is said to have forbidden fasting to be carried over uninterruptedly from Sha'ban to Ramadan; accordingly, a pause in fasting (fasl) between these two months was to be observed.w Some sources record an utterance of the Prophet in which the period forbidden for fasting, between Sha'ban and Ramadan was extended considerably: fasting in Sha'ban was to be suspended from the 15th of the month until the 1st of Ramadan.st The interdiction against fasting on the days immediately preceding Ramadan was, however, affected by the dispensation (ruklz$a) for those who were continuing a fast begun earlier in Sha'ban.22 18 Al-Shaukant, Nayl, IV, p, 275 inf.: ... su'ila rasillu lldhi (~) ayyu l-saumi afdalu ba'da ramaddna; fa-qdla: sha'btinu Ii-tazimi ramaddna; al-Daylarnl, op, cit., Ms. Chester Beatty 4139, fol. 93b; al-Zurqiini, Sharh al-muwatta', II, p, 458; Ibn Abi Shayba, op, cit., III, p, 103; al-Jilanl, op, cit., I, p. 210; al-Munawl, op. cit., II, p, 42, no. 1277; ai-Muttaqi l-Hindl, op. cit., VIII, p. 348, no. 2535; al-Mukhallis, Majdlis, Ms. Zahiriyya, majmii'a 60, fol. 110b; Ibn Biibiiyah, Thawdb, p. 59; al-Majlisl, op, cit., XCVII, p, 77; al-Tahawl, Sharb ma'tini, 11,83 inf.; cf. al-Daylaml, op. cit., Ms. Chester Beatty 4139, fol. 130a: alldhumma bdrik lana fi rajab wa-sha'bdn wa-ballighnd ramat!tin •.. 19 Al-Jllanl, op. cit., I, p, 211: ... wa-khttira min al-shuhiiri arba'atan: rajaba wa-sha'bdna wa-ramaddna wa-l-muharrama, wa-khtdra minhti sha'btina wa-ja'alahu shahra l-nabiyyi (s): fa-kama anna l-nabiyya (~) afdalu l-anbiyd"! ka-dhtilika shahruhu afdalu l-shuhiai, 20 'Abd al-Razzaq, op. cit., IV, pp. 158-160; Ibn Abi Shayba, op. cit., III, pp. 21-22; Niir al-Dln al-Haytharnl, op. cit., III, p. 148; al-Bayhaql, al-Sunan, IV, pp. 207-208; al-Muttaql l-Hindl, op. cit., VIII, p. 310, nos. 2140-2141, 2144; cf. Ibn Qayyim al-Jauziyya, Badd'i' al-fawii'id, Beirut n.d. (reprint), III, p. 96. 21 Ibn Abi Shayba, op. cit., III, p. 21; 'Abd al-Razzaq, op. cit., IV, p. 161, no. 7325; al-Sakhawl, al-Maqd sid al-hasana (ed. 'Abdallah Muhammad al-Siddlql), Cairo 1375/1956, p. 35, no. 55; al-Dariml, op, cit., I, p. 350; al-Murtada I·Zabidi, op, cit., IV, p. 256; al-Suyutl, Jam' al-jawdmi', Cairo 1391/1971, I, p. 430, nos. 489-490,445 no. 540, 745-746, nos. 1517-1519,760, no. 1566; al-Munawl, op. cit., I, p. 304, no. 494; al-Tirmidhi, op. cit., III, p. 274; Abii Dawud, op. cit., I, p. 368; al-Saffurl, op. cit., p. 198; al-Shaukiini, Nayl, IV, pp. 290-292; al-Bayhaql, al-Sunan, IV, p. 209; Mahmud Khattab al-Subkl, op, cit., X, p. 56. 22 Al-Daraqutnl, Sunan (ed. 'Abdallah Hashim Yamanl), Medina 1386/1966, II, p. 191, no. 57; Ibn Abi Shayba, op. cit., III, p. 23; al-Dariml, op. cit., I, p. 336; Abii 20 SHA'BAN IS MY MONTH The traditions explicitly recommending fasting in the final days of Sha'ban were controversial.U The Prophet is said to have made the folIowing utterance: "He who fasts on the Iast Monday of Sha'ban, God will forgive him for his sins".24 Another tradition of the Prophet promises those who fast on the first and last Thursdays of'Sha'ban entrance into Paradise.25 God will protect from hellfire the body of a believer who fasts even a single day of Sha'ban and he will be granted the company of Yusuf in Paradise and given the reward of Dawiid and Ayyub, If he completes the entire month in fasting, God will ease the pangs of his death, remove the darkness of his grave and hide his shame on the Day of Resurrection.26 Especially stressed were the virtues of devotional observance of the first night of Sha'ban. "He who performs on the first night of Sha'ban 12 prostrations (rak'a), reading during the first of them thefiitil;1a and repeating five times qui huwa ahad, God will grant him the reward of 12,000 martyrs and he will be absolved of his sins, as on the day his mother bore him, and no sin will be reckoned against him for eighty days",27 says a tradition attributed to the Prophet. The month of Sha'ban was considered by the Prophet as protection from the fires of Hell; he enjoined those who sought to meet him in Paradise to fast at least three days in Sha'ban.28 Diiwiid, op. cit., I, p. 368; al-Shaukanl, Nayl, IV, pp. 290-292; al-Bayhaqi, al-Sunan, IV, p. 210; ai-MuttaqI I-HindI, op. cit., VIII, p. 310, nos. 2142-2143; Ibn Miijah, op. cit., I, p. 506; al-Tahawl, Sharh ma'iini, II, p. 84; Ahmad b. Hanbal, Musnad (ed. Ahmad Muhammad Shakir), Cairo 1373/1953, XII, p. 188, no. 7199, XIV, 192, no. 7766; Mahmud Khattab al-Subkl, op. cit., X, p. 54. 23 See al-Bahyaqi, Sunan, IV, pp. 210-211; al-Shaukani, op, cit., IV, p. 291; al-ZamakhsharI, al-Fa'iq (ed, 'All Muhammad a~ijiiwI, Muhammad Abii I-FaQI Ibrahim), Cairo 1971, II, p. 171. And see Ibn Rajab, op, cit., pp. 149 inf. - 150 (... wa-kharraja abt; dawud fi biibi taqaddumi ramaddna min hadithi mu'iiwiyata annahu qiila: innt mutaqaddimun al-shahra fa-man shii'a fa-l-yataqaddam: fa-su'ila 'an dhiilika fa-qdla: sami'tu l-nabiyya (~) yaqiilu: ~uma l-shahra wa-slrrahu ..• fa-yakiinu l-mana: ~amu awwala l-shahri wa-dkhirahu, fa-Ii-dhdlika amara mu'iiwiyatu bi- #yiimi iikhirJ l-shahri ... ); Mahmud Khattab al-Subkl, op. cit., X, pp. 45-49; see Lisiin al-t Arab, s.v. srr. 24 Al-Daylaml, op. cit., Ms. Chester Beatty 3037, fol. 143a; al-Jllanl, op. cit., I, p. 210 (AI-JIIiinI adds the reservation that this utterance does not apply when this Monday coincides with the last days of Sha'biin during which fasting is forbidden). 25 AHlaffiirI, op. cit., p. 195. 26 Ibid., p. 196. 27 Ibid., p. 195; cf. al-Nazill, Khazinat al-asrdr al-kubrd, Cairo 1349 A.H. (reprint), p. 43 inf. 28 Al-Saffur], op. cit., p. 195. 21 Shi'i tradition does not differ from Sunni in content; it is, however, richer in jarj{J'il - Iore and its stories are of course marked by specific Shi'i features. A lengthy report on a victory of a Muslim expedition against unbelievers during Sha'ban contains an account of a miracle wrought for the Ieaders of the expedition - Zayd b. Haritha, 'Abdallah b. Rawaha and Qays b. 'A~im al-Minqari - on account of their pious deeds at the beginning of Sha'biin. The Prophet, who welcomed the victorious expedition on its return, expounded to the people the virtues of pious deeds on the first day of Sha'biin: aIms-giving, reading the Qur'an, visiting the sick, reconciling husbands and wives, parents and children, praying and fasting and performing other deeds of piety and devotion. Such deeds would afford a hold on a branch of the Paradise-tree of Tubii, to appear on the first day of Sha'biin. Those who perpetrate evil deeds on that day will grasp the branches of the Hell-tree of Zaqiim, which will emerge from Hell. On the first day of Sha'ban God dispatches His angels to guide the people and summon them to perform good deeds, while Iblis sends his accomplices to Iead them astray. The faithful are to be alert and to revere the month of Sha'biin in order to gain happiness.29 Detailed lists of rewards for fasting each day of this month, compiled after the pattern of the lists of rewards for fasting in Rajab, record the graces and rewards to be granted to the pious who exert themselves in the Sha'biin fast.3o Even serious crimes will be forgiven those who fast during Sha'ban.U The two months of fasting prescribed in cases of incidental killing (Sura 4:92) were interpreted as synonymous with the two consecutive months of Sha'ban and RamaQiin.32 The idea of intercession Iinked with the rewards of fasting during this month is remarkable. According to tradition, the Prophet will intercede on the Day of Resurrection for him who fasts even one day of Sha'biin.33 The month itself is called "The Month of Intercession", for the Prophet is to intercede for those who utter the prayer of blessing for the Prophet during this month.w ~9 Al-Majlisl, op. cit., XCVII, pp. 55-65 (from the Tafsir of the Imam aI·'AskarI). 30 AI-Majlisi, op. cit., XCVII, p. 65 ult. - 70; Ibn Biibiiyah, Thawdb, pp. 60-61; Id., Amdlt, pp. 20-22. 31 Al-Majlisl, op. cit., XCVII, p. 74. 32 AI·'Ayyiishi, Tafsir (ed, Hashim al-Rasiili l-Mahallatl), Qumm 1380 A.H., I, p. 266, nos. 232, 235; Ibn Biibiiyah, Thawdb, pp. 57-58. 33 AI·Majlisi, op. cit., XCVII, p. 81, no. 49; Ibn Biibiiyah, Amalt, pp. 17,486. 34 AI-Majlisi, op. cit., XCVII, p. 78: ... wa-summiya shahru sha'btina shahra /. shafii'atl li-anna rasiilakum yashfa'u likulli man yusalli+alayhi flhi. 22 SHA'BAN IS MY MONnI Like Sunnl scholars, Shi'i scholars were concerned with the permissibility of uninterrupted fasting over the two consecutive months of Sha'ban and Ramadan, And as in Sunni sources, the traditions in the Shi'i sources are contradictory or divergent. According to one Shi'i report, the Prophet would fast over the two months without pause (fa$l) between them; however he forbade believers to do this.35 A means of breaking the fast, thus discontinuing a fast of two consecutive months, was provided by advice given by the Imam, to desist from fasting for a single day after the 15th of Sha'ban, and then to continue fasting uninterruptedly.se Some Shi'i traditions recommended fasting the Iast three days of Sha'ban, continuing uninterruptedly into the fast of Ramadan.s? others report that the Prophet would fast three days at the beginning of Sha'ban, three days mid-month, and three days at the end.38 Later Shi'i scholars quoted early traditions concerning Sha'ban, traced back to the Shi'i Imams, in an attempt to reconcile the controversial reports and to establish fixed patterns for the observances and devotions of this month.w Both Shi'i and Sunni traditions are imbued with sincere reverence for Sha'ban and its devotional observances and recommend almost without exceptions? fasting during the month and performance of pious deeds. The only controversy was over the period of fasting during the month and the pause separating the voluntary fast of Sha'ban from the obIigatory month of fasting of Ramadan. II The eve ofthe 15th of Sha'ban is the holiest time of the month and it is recommended to spend the night in vigil prayer and supplication, and the 35 Ibn Biibiiyah, Thawdb, p. 58; al-Majlisl, op. cit., XCVII, p. 76 (from Ibn Biibiiyah). 36 AI-MajIisi, op. cit., XCVII, p. 72, no. 13: ... mii taqiilu fl ~aumi shahri sha'biina? qiila: sumhu, qultu: fa-l-faslul qiila: yaumun ba'da l-ni sfi, thumma stl. 37 AI-MajIisi, op. cit., XCVII, p. 72, no. 16; p. 80, no. 47. 38 Ibn Biibiiyah, 'Uyiin akhbdr al-Ri dii, Najaf 1390/1970, II, p. 70, no. 330; alMajlisi, op. cit., XCVII, p. 73, no. 18. 39 See e.g. al-Bahranl, al-Hadd'iq al-nddira fT ahkdm al-'itra l-tdhira (ed. Muhammad Taqiyy al-Ayrawiini), Najaf 1384 A.H., XIII, pp. 382-386. 40 But see al-Bahranl, op. cit., XIII, p. 383 (quoted from Kulini's al-Wasii'il): ... annahu su'ila ['alayhi I-saliim] 'anhu fa-qdla: md ~iimahu [i.e. Sha'biin - K] rasiilu lliihi (~) wa-lii ahadun min iibii'! ... ; and see the interpretation given by al-Kulinl, ibid.; and see the contradictory traditions, al-Majlisl, op, cit., XCVII, p. 76, nos. 32-33; p. 82, no. 51. 23 morrow in fasting."! At sunset, says a tradition, God would descend to the Iowest heaven, grant His forgiveness to those seeking it, food to those begging for it and health to the sick, and would respond to those imploring His aid for other needs until the break of day.42 A version (recorded in the early compilation of 'Abd al-Razzaq) holds that on the night of mid-Sha'ban God would look upon His servants and grant forgiveness to all people on earth save unbelievers and those bearing a grudge against others. Other versions include drunkards, wizards, prostitutes and sinners of other varieties in the Iist of those denied forgiveness.O The prayers and supplications on the night of mid-Sha'ban are connected with the idea that this is the night when the life and death of all creatures in the world are decided. Some commentators on the Qur'an took verses 2-4 of Sural al-Dukhiin (44): "We have sent it down in a blessed night. . . therein every wise bidding determined as a bidding from Us ... " to refer to the night of the l Sth of Sha'biin. They consequently interpreted the pronominal suffix in anzalniihu, "We have sent it down", as relating to "the bidding", "the order", "the decree". This 41 But see the hadith, reported on the authority of Abii Hurayra, forbidding fasting on the 15th of Sha'ban, al-Suyutl, Jam' al-jawtimi', I, p. 760, no. 1566. 42 Ibn Majah, op. cit., I, p. 421; Ibn Khuzayma, Kittib al-tauhtd (ed. Muhammad Khalil Harras), Cairo 1387/1968, p. 136; al-Suyutl, Jam' al-jawdmi", I, p. 761, no. 1568 (cf. ibid., no. 1567); Id., al-Durr al-manthiir, VI, p. 26 inf.; Ahmad b. Hijazl, op. cit., p. 51; Ibn Rajab, op. cit., pp. 143, 145; al-Zurqani, Sharb al-mawdhib, VII, pp. 412-413; aI-Jamal, al-Futiihdt al-ildhiyya, Cairo n.d., IV, p. 100; al-Fakihl, Ta'rikh Makka, Ms. Leiden Or. 463, fol. 418b; al-Khazin, Tafsir, Cairo 1381 A.H., VI, p. 120; al-Baghawi, Tafsir, VI, p. 119 (on margin of al-Khazin's Tafsir); al-Mundhiri, op. cit., II, p. 244, no. 1491; ai-Muttaqi I-Hindi, op. cit., XVII, p. 143, no. 467; al-Majlisi, op, cit., XCVIII, p, 415; al-Turtushi, al-Hawddith wa-l-bida' (ed. Muhammad al-Talbi), Tunis 1959, p. 118; al-Sha'rani, Lawtiqih al-anwdr al-qudsiyya, Cairo 1381/1961, p. 185; cf. al-Malati, al-Tanblh wa-l-radd 'alii ahli l-ahwti'i wa-l-bida' (ed, Muhammad Zahid al-Kauthari), n.p. 1388/1968, p. 113; Abii Shama, al-Bd'ith 'alii inkdri l-bido'i wa-l-hawddith (ed. Muhammad Fu'ad Minqara), Cairo 1374/1955, p. 26. 43 'Abd al-Razzaq, op. cit., IV, p. 316, ult. no. 7923; Ibn Majah, op. cit., I, p. 422; cf, al-Suyutl, Jam' al-jawiimi', I, p. 761, no. 1659; al-Mundhiri, op. cit., V, p. 123, no. 4007 (and see nos. 4009-4010); Ibn Rajab, op. cit., p. 143 (and see p. 144: the list of sinners, and p. 146: the explanation of the grave sins); Ahmad b. I:Iijazi, op, cit., p. 50; cf. al-Munawl, op. cit., II, p. 316, no. 1942; IV, p. 459, no. 5963; al-Zurqani, Shar/:z al-mawdhib, VII, p. 410 ult. - 411 sup.; Ibn Hajar, al-Kdfi l-shiif fi takhriji a/:ziidithi l-kashshdf, Cairo 1354 A.H., p. 148, nos. 380-381; al-Sha'ranl, op. cit., p. 185; alNaysaburi, Gharii'ib al-Qur'iin (ed. Ibrahim 'Atwa 'AwaQ), Cairo 1393/1973, XXV, p. 65; al-Razl, Tafsir, Cairo 1357/1938, XXVII, p. 238; ai-Muttaqi I-Hindi, op. cit., XVII, p. 143, no. 467; XIII, pp. 269-270, nos. 1481-1482, 1485, 1489, 1491. 24 SHA'BAN IS MY MONTH interpretation was vehemently rejected by commentators asserting that the verses refer to the "laylat al-qadr" and the pronominal suffix to the Qur'an, sent down in Ramadan+t But the widespread popular belief was indeed that the night of the 15th of Sha'ban was the night of decrees concerning Iife and death. Those destined to die would plant trees, set out on pilgrimage, beget children, not knowing that they were to die in the course of the year.s> On this night God would order the Angel of Death to seize the souls of those upon whose death during the following year He had decided.w As the Angel of Death is thus occupied in receiving the decrees of death from God, no one dies between sunset and nightfall of this eve.s? This night is indeed called laylat al-hayiit, laylat al-qisma wa-l-taqdir, laylat al-rahma, 44 See Ahmad b. Hijazf, op. cit., p. 47 inf. - 48; cf. al-Zurqani, Sharh al-mawdhib, VII, p. 414; al-Qurtubi, Tafslr, Cairo 1387/1967, XVI, pp. 126-127; Hasan alMadabighi, Risdla fImd yata'allaqu bi-Iaylati l-nisfi min sha'bdn, Ms. Hebrew University, AP Ar. 80 439, fol. 9b-lOa; al-Luddl, Faydu l-hanndn fi fadli laylati l-nisfi min sha'bdn, Ms. Hebrew University, AP Ar. 80479, fol. 4a: .. .fa-l-hii' fi anzalnd damiru l-amri, ay innd anzalnd amran min 'Indind fl hddhihi l-laylati, qadayndhu wa-qaddarndhu min al-djdli wa-l-arztiqi ... And see contradictory explanations Ibn al-'Arabi, Ahktim al-Qur'dn (ed. 'Ali Muhammad al-Bijawi), Cairo 1388/1968, p. 1678: ... fi laylatin mubdrakatin ... ya'ni anna lldha anzala l-qur'tina bi-I-Iayli ... wa-jumhiiru l-t ulamd"i 'alii annahd laylatu l-qadri, wa-minhum man qtila innahd laylatu l-nisfi min sha'bdna, wa-huwa btitilun ... ; Ibn Kathir, Tafsir, Beirut 1385/1966, VI, p. 245; al-Turtushi, op. cit., pp. 118-121; cf. al-Razl, op. cit., XXVII, p. 238. 45 'Abd al-Razzaq, op. cit., IV, p. 317, nos. 7925-7926; cf. al-Tabarl, Tafsir (Bulaq), XXV, p. 65; al-Muttaql l-Hindi, op. cit., XVII, p. 143, no. 468; al-Madabighi, op. cit., fol. 15a-b. 46 Al-Munawl, op, cit., IV, p. 459, no. 5964; Ibn Rajab, op. cit., p. 148, ll. 1-2: al-Suyutl, al-Durr al-manthilr, VI, p. 26; ai-Muttaqi I-Hindi, op. cit., XIII, p, 269, no. 1483. The story of the tree in Paradise (see G.E. von Grunebaum, Muhammadan Festivals, New York 1951, pp. 53-54, quoted from Lane's Manners and Customs of the Modern Egyptians) is recorded by al-Luddl, op. cit., fol. 5b: The tree at the side of the Throne (al-'arsh), resembling a pomegranate-tree, has as many leaves as there are human beings in the world. On each leaf is written the name of a person. The Angel of Death watches the leaves; when a leaf yellows he perceives that the date of the death of the person is imminent and he dispatches his helpers; when the leaf falls the Angel of Death catches his soul. According to a version of this tradition, when the leaf falls on its back, it denotes a positive decree for the person (I}usn al-khiitima); if it falls on its underside, it denotes an unfortunate decree. Al-Suytitl records the tradition on this tree on the authority of Muhammad b. Juhada in al-Durr al-manthiir, III, p. 15 (commenting on Sura 6:60) and in his compilation Sharh al-sudar, p. 22. 47 Ahmad b. Hijazl, op. cit., p. 48 inf.; al-Luddl, op. cit., fol. 5b inf. - 6a sup.; al-Madabighl, op. cit., fol. 17a. 25 laylat al-ijdba, laylat al-takftr.s» In reference to the forgiving of sins, the current popular name of this night is laylat al-sukiik or laylat al-barii'a, "the night of acquittance".49 It is the "feast of the angels" ('id almala'ika)50 and the "night of intercession" (Iaylat al-shafii' ay; on the 13th of Sha'ban the Prophet pleaded for intercession for a third of his people and this was granted; on the 14th he was granted intercession for a second third and on the 15th of Sha'ban he was granted intercession for his entire people.t! An exceptional night, indeed, distinguished by peculiar virtues. 52 A Iengthy report, recorded on the authority of 'A'isha, gives us details of the origin of the devotions of this night. 'A'isha missed the Prophet in her bedchamber that night and sought him eagerly; she found him prostrated in supplication, praying a most moving prayer. The Prophet explained to 'A'isha the importance of this night, conveying to her the good tidings that God would grant His forgiveness to a countless multitude of believers, as many as the hairs of the flocks of the tribe of Kalb. 53 48 See ai-Jamal, op. cit., IV, p. 100; Ahmad b. l:Iijiizi, op. cit., pp. 48-49; alGhaziili, Mukdshafa, pp. 249-250; al-Luddi, op. cit., fol. 5b-6a. 49 For the expression barii'a as "acquittance", "discharge of sins", see the story about the letter sent by God and found on the breast of'Umar b. 'Abd al-'Aziz during his burial: Ps. Ibn Qutayba, al-Imdma wa-l-siytisa (ed. Tiihii Muharnmad al-Zayni), Cairo 1378/1967, II, p. 102: bi-smi lldhi l-rahmdni l-rabtm, kitabun bi-l-qalami I-jalil, min alldhi 1-'azizi 1-'alim, bard' atun Ii-'umara bni 'abdi 1-'aziz min al-' adhdb i l-alim, And see al-Madiibighi, op. cit., fol. 17b: " .fa-fi laylati l-bard'ati mithlu dhdlika yu'!a l-wdhidu barii'atan, fa-yuqtilu aufayta l-haqqa wa-qumta bi-shara'iti l-'ubudiyyati fa. khudh bard'atan min al-ndri; wa-yuqdlu li-wdhidin istakhfafta bi-haqqi wa-Iam taqum bi-shard'iti l-t ubildiyyatlcfa-khudh barii'ataka min al-jindni. 50 AI-Jiliini, op. cit., I, p. 216; al-Luddi, op, cit., fol. 6a; Ahmad b.l:Iijiizi, op. cit., p. 48 inf.; al-Ghazall, Mukiishafa, p. 249; al-Madiibighi, op, cit., fol. 17a-b. 51 AI-Jamal, op. cit., IV, pp. 100; Ahmad b. Hijazl, op. cit., p. 49; al-Ghaziili, Mukdshafa, p, 250; al-Naysiibiiri, op. cit., XXV, p. 65; al-Riizi, op. cit., xxvn, p. 238. 52 'Abd al-Razzaq, op. cit., IV, p. 317, no. 7927; Ibn 'Asakir, Tahdhib ta'rlkh (ed. 'Abd al-Qadir Badriin), Damascus 1330 A.H., I, p. 47; III, p. 296; Ibn Rajab, op. cit., p. 144 inf.; al-Suyuti, al-Durr al-manthiir, VI, p. 26; al-Zandawaysiti, op. cit., fol. 259a; aI-Jiliini, op. cit., I, p. 215; Ahmad b. Hijazl, op. cit., pp. 48, 51; Ibn Hajar, al-Kdfl l-shdf, p. 148, no. 382; al-Wassabt, al-Baraka fi fadli l-sayt wa-l-haraka, Cairo n.d., p. 78; al-Madabighi, op. cit., fol. 17a. 53 See Ibn Majah, op. cit., I, pp. 421-422; al-Mundhiri, op. cit., II, p. 243, nos. 1488, 1490; V, p. 124, no. 4008, 126, no. 4012; al-Suyuti, al-Durr al-manthiir, VI, pp. 26-27; al-Jllanl, op. cit., I, pp. 213-215; Ibn Rajab, op. cit., p. 143; Ahmad b. l:Iijiizi, op. cit., p. 49; al-Zurqanl, Sharh al-mawdhib, VII, pp. 410-411; al-Majlisi, op. cit., XCVII, pp. 88-89 (no. 16); XCVIII, pp. 416-419 (and see XCVII, p. 86, no. 8): al- 26 SHA'BAN IS MY MONUI Special prayers and supplications were recommended and precious rewards promised to those who would exert themselves in devotion and prayer during this night. Among the numerous rewards were forgiveness of sins and entry into Paradise. Orthodox scholars sharply criticized these hadtths, often branding them as weak or forged.sShi'i sources outdo the Sunni in propagating the virtues of the night of the 15th of Sha'ban; they emphasize that the Imams were singled out by the blessings of this night. God granted the Prophet laylat al-qadr, while He granted the Imams (ahl al-bayt) the night of the 15th of Sha'ban, according to a report transmitted on the authority of al-Baqir.55 A tradition attributed to the Prophet says that the position of 'Ali within the family of the Prophet (iilu muhammadint is like that of the best of the days and nights of Sha'ban, i.e. the night of the 15th of Sha'ban.56 Noteworthy is the tradition recommending a visit to the grave of Husayn on this night; forgiveness of sins will be the assured reward.s? Orthodox Muslim scholars emphasized the superiority of laylat al-qadr over the night of the 15th of Sha'ban, laylat al-barii'a. Although some scholars opined that there is no fixed date for laylat al-qadr and that it Dhahabl, Mtzan al-i'tiddl (ed. 'Ali Muhammad al-Bijawi), Cairo 1382/1963, IV, p. 262, no. 9081; al-Zandawaysitl, op. cit., fol. 259b-260b; al-Razl, op. cit., XXVII, p. 238; al-Madabighl, op. cit., fols. 18a-20b; al-Muttaql I-Hindi, op. cit., XIII, p. 270, nos. 1486-1488, 1491. 54 Al-Suyutr, al-Durr al-manthiir, VI, p. 27 inf. - 28 sup.; Abil Talib al-Makkl, Qut al-qullib, Cairo 1351/1932, I, p. 93; al-Muttaql l-Hindl, op. cit., XVII, p. 144, no. 469; Ahmad b. I:Iijazi, op. cit., p. 52 inf. - 53; al-Jilanl, op. cit., I, p. 216; alShaukanl, al-Fawd'id al-majmira fi I-al;liidithi l-maudtra (ed. 'Abd al-Rahman alMu'allamt l-Yamanl), Cairo 1380/1960, pp. SO-51, no. 106; Id., Tuhfa: al-dhakirin bi·'uI#ati I-Min al-hastn min kaldmi sayyid al-mursalin (ed. Muhammad Zabara alHasanl al-San'anl), Cairo 1393/1973, pp. 182-183; al-Saffurl, op. cit., p. 197; aI-Jamal, op. cit., IV, p. 100; al-Majlisl, op. cit., XCVII, pp, 85-86 (nos. 5, 7), 87 (no. 13), 89 (no, 17); XCVIII, pp. 408-418; Ibn Babuyah, 'Uyun akhbiir al-Ridd, I, p. 228; Id., Amalt, p. 24; al-Tusl, Amdll, Najaf 1384/1964, I, p. 303; Ibn al-Jauzl, al·MaurJu'iit (ed. 'Abd al-Rahman Muhammad 'Uthman), Medina 1386/1966, II, pp. 127-130; al-Suyutl, al·La'dli al-masnii:a fi l-ahddithi l-maudaa, Cairo n.d., II, pp. 57-60; Ibn Hajar, alK4fi al-shdf, p. 148, no. 379; al-Wa$$abi, op. cit., pp. 76-78; Ma' al-'Aynayn, Na't al-bidiiyiit wa-taustf al-nihdydt, Fas(?) 1312 A.H" pp. 184-185; al-Nazill, op. cit., pp. 43-44; al-Razl, op. cit., XXVII, p. 238. 55 AI-Tilsi, Amiili, I, p. 303; al-Majlisi, op, cit., XCVII, p. 85, no. 5 (from the Am4/i). S6 AI-Majlisi, op. cit., XCVII, p. 87, no. 9 (from the Tafslr of' al-Imam al·'Askari). 57 AI-Majlisi, op. cit., XCVII, p. 85, no. 4, p. 87, nos. 10-11. 27 can occur on any night throughout the entire year,S8 the majority held that laylat al-qadr is a night of Ramadan, thus inherently excelling any night of the inferior month of Sha'bii.n. The early scholar and judge Ibn Abi Mulayka-? is reported to have sharply rebuked those scholars who held that the reward for observance of the night of the 15th of Sha'ban equals that of laylat al-qadrsv This report indicates that orthodox scholars were reconciled to the veneration of the night of the 15th of Sha'bii.n, and merely stressed the inferiority of this night (laylat al-barii' a) in comparison with laylat al-qadr. Legitimization of laylat al-barii' a was linked with the elaboration of the idea of its virtues and merits as compared with those of laylat al-qadr. Scholars stressed the difference between the two nights, as well as their relationship: the date of laylat al-barii'a was announced and fixed, but that of laylat al-qadr (referring to that during Ramadan - K) is not revealed, for laylat al-barii' a is the night of judgement and decree, while laylat al-qadr is the night of mercy. Were the date of laylat al-qadr divulged and precisely determined, people would abstain from every exertion and rely upon the mercy of GOd.61 A report, recorded on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas, defines the mutuaI, complementary functions of the two nights: God issues His decrees on laylat al-barii'a, but delivers them for execution on lay/at al-qadr/a In another, more detailed version, the copying from the Preserved Tablet commences on laylat al-barii'a and is completed on laylat al-qadr, when the list of sustenances is handed over to the angel Mikii.'il, the list of earthquakes, lightning and wars to Jibril, and the list of deeds (a'miil) to the angel Ismii.'ilwho is in charge oflower Heaven and is an angel of very high rank.63 58 See al-Tahawl, Sharh ma'iini, II, p. 92: ... anna bna mas'iidin qiila: man qdma l-sanata kullahd asdba laylata l-qadri ... (see the contradictory opinion of Ubayy b. Ka'b, ibid.); Ibn 'Asakir, op, cit., II, p. 324; al-'Amili, al-Kashkiil (ed. Tahir Ahmad al-Zawl), Cairo 1380/1961, I, p. 405: ... wa-minhum man qiila: hiyafi majmiri l-sanati, Iii yakhtassu bihd shahru ramaddna wa-ld ghayruhu; ruwiya dhiilika 'ani bni mas' iidin, qdla: man yaqumi l-haula yusibhd. 59 See on him Ibn Hajar, Tahdhib al-tahdhib, V, p. 306, no. 523; Ibn Sa'd, Tabaqdt, Beirut 1377/1957, V, p. 472; al-Fasl, al-t Iqd al-thamin (ed, Fu'ad Sayyid), Cairo 1385/ 1966, V, p. 204, no. 1570; al-Dhahabi, Tadhkirat al·buffii;, Hyderabad, I, p. 101; Waki', Akhbdr al-quddt (ed. 'Abd al-'Aziz al-Maraghl), Cairo 1366/1947, I, p. 261. 60 'Abd al-Razzaq, op. cit., IV, p. 317, no. 7928; al-Turtushi, op. cit., p. 119. 61 Al-Jllani, op. cit., I, p. 216; al-Saffurl, op. cit., p. 198; cf. al-Zandawaysitl, op. cit., fo1. 273b. 62 AJ-Baghawi, Ta!sir, VI, p. 120, 1. 7; al-Jamal, op. cit, IV, p. 100, 11. 25-26; al-Majlisl, op. cit., XCVIII, p, 414. 63 Al-Jamal, op. cit.,IV,p. 100 inf.; Ahmad b.l:lijazi, op. cit., p. 48 sup.; al-Luddl, op. cit., fol 5b; al-Naysaburl, op, cit., XXV, p. 65; al-Madabighi, op. cit., fol, lOb. 28 SHA'BAN IS MY MONTI! The beginnings of the devotional observance of laylat al-barii'a seem to go back a long way. A legendary report of an expedition sent by Abu 'Ubayda, during his conquest of Syria, contains an interesting passage on laylat al-barii'a. The commander of the expedition, appointed by Abu 'Ubayda, was 'Abdallah b. Ja'far, son of the uncle of the Prophet, the famous martyr Ja'far al-Tayyar, Among the warriors of his troop was the pious Wathila b. al-Asqa'.64 When the troop was about to set out, 'Abdallah noticed the brightness of the moon. Wathila declared that it was the night of the 15th of Sha'ban, the blessed night of great virtue. On that night, he said, sustenances and decrees concerning life and death are set down, sins and wrong deeds are forgiven. Wathila stressed that, regardless of his desire to spend the night in vigil (wa-kuntu aradtu an aqiimahii, scil. in devotional observance - K), setting out to fight for God's sake was preferable. Consequently the troop indeed marched out.65 Some reports relate that certain tiibi'iin in Syria would perform the devotional practices of this night, mentioning specifically Maki}.ii166 Luqman b. 'Amir67 and Khalid b. Ma'dan.68 The well-known scholar Ishaq b. Rahawayhs? adopted their view and was favourable toward the observance of laylat al-bariia. 'Ata' b. Abi Rabai}.,7oIbn Abi Mulayka"! and the majority of the scholars of al-Hijaz opposed these practices; Maliki and Shafi'I scholars followed in their path, severely criticizing the obser64 See on him Ibn Hajar, Tahdhib, XI, p. 101, no. 174; Abu Nu'aym, op. cit., II p. 21, no. 120; Ibn Hajar, al-Isdba (ed. 'Ali Muhammad al-Bijawl), Cairo 1392/1972, VI, p. 591, no. 9093; Ibn 'Abd ai-Barr, al-Istl'tib (ed. 'Ali Muhammad al-Bijawl), Cairo 1380/1960, p. 1563, no. 2738. 65 Ps. Waqidi, Futid: al-Shdm, Cairo 1348, I, p. 57. 66 See on him Sezgin, GAS, I, p. 404, no. 5; Safiyy al-Dln al-Khazrajl, Tadhhib tahdhib al-kamdl (ed, Mahmud 'Abd al-Wahhab Fayid), Cairo 1391/1971, III, p. 54, no. 7178. 67 See on him Ibn Hibban al-Bustl, Kitdb al-thiqdt (ed. 'Abd al-Khaliq al-Afghanl, Hyderabad 1388/1968, p. 229; Safiyy al-Dln al-Khazraji, op. cit., II, p. 372, no. 6005. 68 See on him Ibn Hibban al-Bustl, op. cit., p. 55; Ibn Hajar, Tahdhib, III, p. 118, no. 222; al-Bukharl, Ta'rtkh, III, no. 601; Safiyy al-Dln al-Khazrajl, op. cit., I, p. 284, no. 1802. 69 See on him al-Dhahabl, Tadhkirat al-huffd z, p. 433; Ibn Hajar, Tahdhib, I, p. 216, no. 408; Ibn Abl Hatim, al-Jarh wa-l-tadtl, Hyderabad 1371/1952, II, p. 209, no. 714; al-Dhahabi, Miziin al-i'tiddl, r, p. 182, no. 733; al-$afadi, al-Wdfi bi-l-wafaydt (ed. Muhammad Yusuf Najrn), Wiesbaden 1391/1971, VIII, p. 386, no. 3825 (and see the references of the editor); al-Subkl, Tabaqiit al-shdfi'tyya (ed. al-Hulw - al-Tanahl), Cairo 1383/1964, II, p. 83, no. 19. 70 See on him Sezgin, GAS, I, p. 31; al-Fasl, al-t Iqd al-thamtn, VI, pp. 84-93. 71 See on him above, note 59. 29 vances, branding them as bid'a. Amongst the Syrian scholars advocating the devotions there were certain differences of opinion concerning the forms of observance: some of them would wear fine garments, scent themselves with incense, anoint their eyes with collyrium and spend the night in the mosque praying and supplicating publicly. Others preferred solitary prayer and devotion in the privacy of their homes. Some persons, says the tradition, refrained from observing this night when they learned that the shcolars and pious men who advocated such veneration based their belief of Isrii'iliyyiit traditions.F There were some extremist opinions, which totally denied the basis of the traditions on the virtues of laylat al-barii'a and branded the reports as forged.P But generally orthodox circles merely reproved the manner of these devotions. A Iate report vividly describes them as practiced in the seventh century of the Hijra. Mosques were lavishly lit and the governor would come to the courtyard of the mosque; firebrands were kindled and the seated governor would act as judge. People would submit complaints against the unjust and wicked, and those convicted were punished on the spot. The adversaries shouting their arguments, the cries of the punished, the barking of the guards (janiidira) and the noise of the crowd turned the mosque into a poI ice-station (diiru shurta), as noted by Ibn aI-I.HiJJ,74The Iatter especially denounced processions to cemeteries, performed on this night by mixed crowds of men and women. Some women sang, some beat tambourines; a sort of cupola-shaped canopy (ka-l-qubba 'alii 'amiid), surrounded by lamps (qanadtt) was carried in the crowd and so the people arrived at the cemetery. Wooden posts were set up on the graves and hung with the clothes of the dead. Relatives sat down on the graves and talked to the dead about their troubles and sorrows, or complained at the graves of scholars and the righteous. Ibn al-Hajj stresses that some of these practices resemble those of the Christians, who would dress their statues and pray before their images.75 A rather Iate date for the introduction of the prayer of the night of the 72 Al-Zurqanl, Sharh al-mawdhib, VII, p. 413; Ibn Rajab, op. cit., p. 144; Ahmad b I;Iijazi, op. cit., p. 52; 'Ali Mahfuz, al-Ibda'li ma ddrr al-ibtidd', Cairo 1388/1968, p.295. 73 See e.g. Ibn 'Arabi, op. cit., IV, p. 1678: ... wa-Iaysa Ii laylati l-nisfi mill sha'bdna badtthun yu'awwalu 'alayhi, la Ii fat/liM wa-Id Ii naskhi I-ajali filla, fa-hi tal/a/ita ilayhd. And see note 44 above. 74 Ibn al-Haj], al-Madkhal, Beirut 1972, I, pp. 302-303. 75 Ibid., pp. 304-307. 30 SIlA'BAN IS MY MONTII 15th of Sha'ban in Jerusalem is recorded by al-Turtushi, According to his report, a man from Nabulus came to Jerusalem in 448 A.H. and performed this prayer in the mosque of al-Aqsa. From then onward the prayer became current and was held in al-Aqsa and in homes, coming to be considered a sunna.l» III The reports on the early origin of the observance of laylat al-barii'a seem to be trustworthy. The favourable attitude of the Syrian tiibi'fm (in the second half of the first century of the Hijra) towards these practices probably points to an earlier tradition, to be traced back to some of the Companions, such as Wathila b. al-Asqa"; indeed Makhul, who championed the observance of laylat al-barii'a, was a student of Wathila and transmitted hadtth on his authority.?? These practices were, as we have said, attributed to the Prophet himself. The observance of the night of the 15th of Sha'ban was not confined to Syria; so much can be deduced from the utterance of Ibn Abi Mulayka, quoted above. Ibn Abi Mulayka was a Qurashite appointed by 'Abdallah b. aI-Zubayr as judge in Ta'if and in Mecca. It is implausible that his utterance (in which he vigorously opposed the idea of granting laylat al-barii'a equal rank with laylat al-qadr) was directed solely against the people of Syria; more probably it was aimed at the people of Mecca and Ta'if, Furthermore, the transmitter of this report is Ayyiib (al-Sakhtiyani)78 who Iived in Basra and may have been interested in knowing the opinion of his teacher on a practice observed in his town, or country, al-Traq. It is to be remarked that the utterance ofIbn Abi Mulayka was directed against a qii$$;79it is well known that the qussiis were obliged to edify and encourage people to exert themselves in devotional practices such as laylat al-barii'a. Finally, a short passage in the biography ofIbn 76 Al-Turtushl, op, cit., p. 121; Abii Shama, op. cit., p. 24 (from al-Turtushi); 'Ali Mahfuz, op. cit., pp. 296-297 (from al-Turtushl); Jamal al-Dln al-Qasiml, l~laf;t al-masdjid min al-bida'i wa-l-iawd'id, Cairo 1341 A.H., p. 106 (from al-Turtusht). 77 Al-Dhahabi, Tadhkirat al·f;tuffli+, I, p. 108, no. 96. 78 See on him Sezgin, GAS, I, p. 87, no. 12. 79 'Abd al-Razzaq, op. cit., IV, 317, no. 7928: ... 'an ma'mar, 'an ayyidr qdla; qila ti-bni abi mulaykata inna ziyddan al-minqariyya (probably: al-namariyya; see alSuyut], Tahdhlr al-khawdss (ed. Muhammad al-Sabbagh), n.p. 1392/1972, p. 179; al-Dhahabi, Miztin al-t'tiddl, II, p. 90, no. 2945), wa-kdna qdssan, yaqiilu inna ajra Iaylati l-ni sfi min sha'bdna mithlu ajri laylati I-qadri, fa-qala: lau sami'tuhu yaqiilu dhdlika, wa-fi yadi 'asan, la-darabtuhu bihli; Abii Sharna, op. cit., p. 25 sup. 31 Abi Mulayka, recorded by Ibn Sa'd, may serve to illuminate his disapproval of putting laylat al-barii' a on a par with laylat al-qadr: Ibn Abi Mulayka used to Iead the prayers of the people in Mecca during RamaQan.80 It is thus clear why he would stress the superiority of laylat al-qadr, celebrated during Ramadan, over the night of the 15th of Sha'ban. The charge that the celebration of the night of the 15th of Sha 'ban was based on Isrii'iliyyiit81 should be taken with reserve; it was not uncommon for scholars to discredit their opponents by ascribing bid'a ideas to them, or accusing them of adopting Isratliyyat traditions. In the same category was the accusation that the lavish lighting of mosques on the night of the 15th of'Sha'ban was an innovation of the Barmakids, who were thus actually advocating fire-worship.V The data stating that the majority of Hijazi scholars objected to the observance of the night of the 15th of Sha'ban seem to be inaccurate, at least as far as the third century of the Hijra is concerned. The account given by al-Fakihi is a detailed and vivid description of the devotional practices performed at Mecca on that night. The entire population of Mecca, says al-Fakihi, would go out to the mosque and spend the night reading the Qur'an, so as to finish the recitation of the entire Qur'an and perform the tawdf; some of them would perform a hundred rak'a, reciting Siirat al-Hamd (i.e. the Fatiha - K) and qui huwa lldhu ahadun (i.e. Siirat al-Ikhliis - K) at every prostration. They would drink the waters of Zamzam, wash (their faces - K) in it and take a supply of the water home to heal their ills through the blessings of this night (combined, of course, with those of the waters themselves - K).83 We have here, indeed, the first reliable information on the prayers of the night of the 15th of Sha'ban, as recorded in the sources.s+ and as performed in 80 Ibn Sa'd, op. cit., V, p. 473 sup. 81 Al-Zurqanl, Sharh al-mawtihib, VII, p. 413: ... wa-'anhum akhadha l-ndsu ta' zimahd, wa-yuqdlu innahum balaghahum fi dhdlika iithiirun isrd'Iliyyatun, fa-Iammd shtahara dhiilika "anhumu khtalafa l-ndsu fihic fa-minhum man qabilahu minhum, waminhum man abiihu .•• 82 Abii Shama, op. cit., p. 25 inf. 83 Al-Fakihl, op. cit., fol 418b: dhikru 'amali ah/i makkata laylata l-ni sfi min sha'biina wa-jtihiidihim fihii li-fadlihd. wa ahlu makkata fimii madd ila l-yaumi, idhii kdnat laylatu l-nisfi min sha'biina kharaja 'ammatu l-rijdli wa-l-nisd'i ua l-masjidi fasallau wa-tdfii wa-ahyau laylatahum /:Iattii 1-~abii/:li bi-l-qirti' ati fi l-masjidi l-hardmi batta yakhtimii I..qur'dna kullahu wa-yusallii, au man $allii minhum tilka l-Iaylata mi'ata rak'atin, yaqra'u fi kulli rak'atin bi-l-hamdi wa-qul huwa lldhu ahad 'ashra marrdtin, waakhadhii min mii'i zamzama tilka l-laylata fa-sharibiihu wa-ghtasalii bihi wa-khaba'lihu 'indahum li-l-mar dd yabtaghiina bi-dhiilika l-barakatafi hddhihi l-laylati. 84 See above note 54; and see Abii Shama, op. cit., pp. 27, 29. 32 SHA'BAN IS MY MONTIl the haram in the third century A.H. The prayer mentioned here is one of the prayers recommended for the night of the 15th of Sha'ban, recorded by Ibn aI-Jauzi and branded by him as forged. Needless to say, the tawiif and drinking of Zamzam water are features peculiar to certain devotional practices and feasts in Mecca. A tradition of the "reward promise" type, recorded by al-Fakihi, belongs to the Iore of current traditions on this subject and is reported by Ibn aI-Jauzi; He who recites a thousand times within a hundred rak'a: qui huwa lldhu ahad, on the night of the 15th of Sha'ban, will not die before God sends him a hundred angels: thirty to bring him good tidings that God is to introduce him into Paradise; thirty to shield him from God's chastisement; thirty to deter him from sin, and ten to aid him against his enemies.s' This indicates how widespread the traditions concerning the virtues of the night of the 15th of Sha'ban were in Mecca and Mecca scholars were considered orthodox and were said to be opposed to public observance of this night. The continuity of the observance of the night of the 15th of Sha'ban can be traced from the second half of the first century A.H. It is attested in. the second century in the traditions recorded by 'Abd al-Razzaq, The passage in al-Fakihi's Ta'rtkh Makka gives a description of the celebration in Mecca in the third century. AI-Zandawaysiti records the virtues of this night in the fourth century. Al-Turtiishi's account refers to the practices witnessed in the fifth century, and Ibn al-Hajj's description depicts the observance at the end of the seventh century. A rich polemical literature concerning this night was produced over the centuries, and numerous !af/a'il treatises were compiled. The night of the 15th of Sha'ban is revered even today, and modern compilations still attack the popular observance, branding it as bid'a and quoting, as usuaI, early sources. The continuity of custom and usage during these celebrations can be illustrated by example. At the end of the seventh century A.H. Ibn all;Iajj mentions the sittings of the governor in the courtyard of the mosque on the night of the 15th of Sha'ban, at which he would judge and punish the guilty. In the fourth century aI-Zandawaysiti includes among the Iaudable deeds of the various classes during Sha'ban the sessions of the rulers, who would summon the imprisoned, punish the guilty and free the innocent.w This practice seems to reflect the idea of God's judgment 85 Al-Fakihl, op. cit, fol. 418b; Ibn al-Jauzl, al-Mau dirdt, II, p. 128; al-Naysaburf op. cit., XXV, p. 65; al-Razl, op. cit., XXVII, p. 238. 86 See above note 15. 33 in this month or during this night. The custom of visiting cemeteries on this night (Shi'i sources promoted visits to the tomb of Husayn) may be related to the hadith' according to which 'A'isha found the Prophet praying in the cemetery of Baqi' al-Gharqad on this night; it was at this spot that he explained to her the virtues of the night of the 15th of Sha'ban, The observances and celebrations of the night of the 15th of Sha'ban seem to be rooted in Jahiliyya belief and rituaI, as rightly assumed by Wensinck.t? When the month of Ramadan became the month of the obligatory fast, however, the night of the 15th of Sha'ban apparently lost its primacy: laylat al-qadr was fixed by the majority of Muslim scholars within Ramadan (usually as the night of the 27th of Ramadans") and became one of the most venerated nights of the Muslim community. But esteem of the night of the 15th of Sha'ban survived and, lacking the support of official scholars, it became a favoured occasion for devotional practices in pious and ascetic circles, as well as a night of popular celebration (including practices disapproved of by zealous conservative scholars). Moderate orthodox scholars strove to reconcile the traditions of the two nights, granting Iegitimacy to the devotions of laylat al-barii'a but establishing the superiority of laylat al-qadr. Also conciliatory was the idea of a division of functions between the two nights: laylat al-bariia was considered as the night of decrees, laylat al-qadr as the night in which God's biddings (or His mercy) were carried out. All this is, of course, a later development; hence Wensinck's theory of two genuine New Year's nights seems to be untenable. Orthodox Muslim scholars, though disapproving of the public celebrations, agreed to private devotional observances on the night of the 15th of Sha'ban.s? On these conditions laylat al-bard'a could gain their approval and became a recommended night of devotional exertion. The fasting of the Prophet over the two consecutive months of Rajab and Sha'ban may be linked with the tahannuth, which he was wont to 87 See Wensinck, op. cit., p. 6 ("This belief is already recorded by Tabarl; it is probably pre-Islamic"). 88 See Wagtendonk, op. cit., pp. 106, 112, note 5. 89 See thefatwa of Abu 'Amr b. !;>aliib,as recorded by Abu Sharna, op. cit., p. 32, 1.5: ... wa-ammd laylatu l-nisfi min sha'biina fa-lahd fa dilatun wa-i/.!ya'lIhd bi-I-'ibddati mustahabbun, wa-ldkin 'ala l-infirtidi min ghayri jamd'atin; wa-ttikhiidhu l-ndsi laha wa-Iaylata l-raghii'ibi mausiman wa-shi' iiran bid'atun munkaratun. 34 SHA'BAN IS MY MONTH observe in the following month of Ramadan.w The tahannuth is said to have been initiated by the Prophet's grandfather, 'Abd al-Muttalib/" and was observed by some people of Quraysh.Ps This socio-religious observance combined the element of charitable deeds with a practice of veneration toward the haram of Mecca. It was observed on Mount Hira' and is sometimes referred to as i'tikaf or jiwdr in the story of the first revelation of the Prophet. Some reports say that the Prophet sojourned on Mount Hira' in solitude, but others explicitly state that he stayed there in the company of his wife Khadija.P! Some details on the jiwiir of the people of Mecca and its purpose are given by al-Azraqi: the Qurashites would leave Shi'b al-Sufiyy and sojourn on Jabal al-Raha "out of veneration of the haram". This practice was followed in summer.sThe place of the jiwiir of 'A'isha95 and its duration are indicated in a report recorded by al-Fakihi. 'A'isha sojourned for two months at a spot between Mount Hira' and Thabir. People would visit her there and converse with her. In the absence of 'Abdallah b. 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abi Bakr the prayer was headed by her servant, Dhakwan.ss The two 90 See Goitein, op. cit., p. 93 sup.; Wagtendonk, op. cit., pp. 32-35. 91 See BSOAS, 31 (1968), pp. 232-233. 92 See al-Baliidhuri, Ansdb I, p. 105, no. 192: kdnat qurayshun idhii dakhala ramat!anu kharaja man yuridu l-tahannutha minhd ila hird'«. 93 See BSOAS 31 (1968), p. 225, note 15; p. 227, notes 26-27; and see al-Muttawi'I, Man sabara zafira, Ms. Cambridge, Or. 1473(10), fol. 43b: ... /:latta idhd kana l-shahru lladhi ardda lldhu fihi bihi md ardda min kardmatihi wa-rahmatihi I-'ibiida mill al-sanatl llati ba'athahu lldhu tabdraka wa-taald lihii, wa-dhdlika l-shahru ramaddnu, kharaja rasulu lliihi (i) Ua /:lirli'a kamli kana yakhruju Ii-jlwdrihi wa-maahu ahluhu khadijatu ... A significant version is recorded by al-Fiikihi, op. cit., fol. 499b, ult. - 500a, 11.1-2; the Prophet sojourned on Hira', Khadlja used to come to him from Mecca in the evening. The Prophet descended from the mountain and stayed with her in (the place in which later) the mosque of Shi'b Qunfudh twas erected. - K). In the morning they used to depart. (. .. anna I-nabiyya (i) kdna yakiinu fl birli'a bi-l-nahdri fa-idhd (the verb is missing; perhaps: atli, jd'a or another similar verb has to be supplied) l-laylu nazala mill Mra'a fa-atd I-masjida lladhi Ii l-shi'bi lIadhi khalfa ddri abt 'ubaydata yu'rafu bi-l-khalafiyytn wa-ta'tihi khadijatu (r) min makkata fa-yaltaqiytini Ii l-masjidi lladhi Ii l-shi'bi, fa-idhd qaruba 1-labii(l/I ftaraqd, au nahwahu). About the place, Shi'b iii Qunfudh, see al-Azraql, Akhbiir Makka (ed. F. Wtlstenfeld), p. 491 penult. - 492. 94 Al-Azraql, op. cit., p. 482 inf.: '" Ii-anna qurayshan kdnat Ii l-jdhiltyyatl takhruju min shi'bi l-sufiyyl fa-tabitu f'ihi (the suffix hi refers to al-rdha - K) Ii l-sayfi ta' ziman li-I-masjidi l-hardmi, thumma yakhrujiina fa-yajlisilna fa-yastarlhilna Ii I-jabali ... 95 See Wagtendonk, op. cit., p. 35. 96 Al-Fakihl, op. cit., fol. 486b: ... 'alii bni abt mulaykata qtila: inna 'a'ishata (r) jdwarat bayna Mrli'a wa-thabtrin shahrayni, fa-kunnd na'tihli wa-ya'tlhd ndsun min 35 reports may help us in the evaluation of the jiwiir of the Prophet (apparently identical with tahannuthi: the Prophet, like the people of Shi'b al-Sufiyy, used to leave his home in summer and sojourn on Mount Hira'. Like them h~ did it "out of veneration of the haram of Mecca"; Iike 'A'isha he sojourned there for some fixed time. None of the reports mentions fasting explicitly. The duration of the Prophet's fast during Rajab and Sha'ban was not fixed; it was sporadic and the Prophet broke fast arbitrarily. The hadiths reporting this manner of the Prophet's fastingv? seem to be trustworthy. The reports of his fasting during the month of Sha'ban recorded in early sources are not questioned anywhere, nor doubted by any authority; they are certainly as reliable as the reports of his fasting during Rajab.98 It may be stressed that there were no rules of fasting, nor any regulations; the Prophet's fast was a voluntary, pious observance, the duration of which he fixed at his own discretion. In Medina, after his hijra, the Prophet was faced with the task of establishing a code of Iaw and ritual. One of the injunctions of this code was to fast. The verses of the Qur'an imposing the fast of Ramadan upon the emerging Muslim community were revealed against the background of the confrontation with the Jewish community.P? the encounter with the hostile Meccan unbelievers and their allies and the victory won on the battlefield of Badr. Even if affected by Jewish, Christian or other influences, these rules formed a genuine independent trend in the nascent body of Iaw for the Muslim community.l00 The injunction of the fast of Ramadan did not, however, abolish voluntary fasting during Rajab or Sha'ban, Some of the controversial traditions concerning the change in the Prophet's fast during Sha'ban after his arrival in Medina may facilitate a better insight into the persistence of this voluntary fast. Some scholars asserted that the Prophet, while in Mecca, fasted only some parts of the month of Sha'ban; after his arrival in Medina, however, he fasted the entire month. Al-Qastallani refutes this report, basing himself on the hadtth of 'A'isha, who stated qurayshin yatahaddathiina ilayhti, fa-idhti lam yakun thamma 'abdu lldhi bnu 'abdi l-rahmdni bni abt bakrin (r) ~a/la biha ghulamuha dhakwdnu abii 'amrin (r); Ibn Sa'd, op, cit., V, pp. 295-296. 97 See e.g. al-Nasa'I, op, cit., IV, pp. 150-151: ... kdna rasiilu /Iiihi (~) yasiimu batta naqillu Iii yuftiru, wa-yuftiru batta naqiilu Iii yasiimu ... 98 See Goitein, op. cit., pp. 93-94. 99 See ibid., pp. 95-102. 100 See Wagtendonk, op. cit" p. 144 inf. 36 SHA'BAN IS MY MONTII that the Prophet, after his arrival in Medina, never fasted any full month, except Ramadan." 01 This tradition transmitted on the authority of 'A'isha deserves our trust. The phrase in this haduh of 'A'isha "mundhu qadima l-madtnata" gives us a clue in assessing the change at Medina. 'A'isha is indeed a reliable witness of the Prophet's Iife in Medina, and her hadtth with the quoted phrase, limiting it to Medina, is apparently sound. The voluntary fast of Sha'ban was now transfigured into an obligatory fast, that of Ramadan, the month of the Prophet's own devotional exertions, the month of his tahannuth in Mecca. This fast became a distinctive mark of the Muslim community and one of the pillars ofIslam. The importance of the fast during Sha'ban consequently declined, but it never Iost its virtuous position as a recommended voluntary fast, observed over the ages and revered especially by pious and devout Muslims; the night of the 15th of Sha'ban became the culmination of the month's devotions. The observances of Sha'ban were finally approved of and legitimized by moderate orthodox scholars. The high esteem of Sha'ban was clearly expressed in the utterance attributed to the Prophet: "Rajab is the month of God, Sha'ban is my month, Ramadan is the month of my community". 101 Al-Zurqani, Sharh al-mawdhib, VIIJ, p, 125. 37

Mecca and the Tribes of Arabia: Some Notes on Their Relations

mecca_tribes.pdf MECCA AND THE TRIBES OF ARABIA: SOME NOTES ON THEIR RELATIONS Reports about the relations between Mecca, Medina and the various tribal units of the Arabian peninsula are scarce. A scrutiny of some of these reports may contribute to a better understanding of certain events in the Arabian peninsula in the second half of the sixth century and the beginning of the seventh century. Certain data supplied by early transmitters may be helpfu1 in elucidating the peculiar methods used by the Meccan clans in their attempts to gain the sympathy of other tribal units and acquire their cooperation in order to secure the continuity of the Meccan mercantile activities and the performance of the ritual practices at the Ka cba. Some accounts indicate that clashes broke out from time to time between certain Meccan clans and the tribal groups; others point to the involvement of the Meccan and Medinan Ieaders in the efforts to solve intertribal conflicts. A few reports give information concerning the activities of the tribal groups at Mecca itself, their share in the politics of Mecca, and their involvement in the erection of the building of the Sanctuary at Mecca. Some aspects of these relations will be discussed in the following pages. I A clash which took place between a tribal faction and a Qurashi clan comes to light in a story recorded by al-Zubayr b. Bakkar 1 on the authority of Mul:tammad b. al-Qahhak al-l:lizimi,2 a Fazari transmitter I:lurayth b. Riyal:t "and others"; Everybody who performed the pilgrimage from among the Bedouins used to stop by one of the clans of Quraysh and that clan supplied them garments in which they used to perform the circumambulation of the Ka 'ba; at their arrival at Mecca they (i.e. the Bedouin pilgrims - K) threw away the clothes which they wore. The Qurashi clan in whose abode they 1 AI-Zubayr b. Bakkiir, Jamharat nasab quraysh, MS. Bodley, Marsh 384, fol. 128b. , See on him: al-Zubayr b. Bakkiir, op. cit., ed. MaJ;miid Muqammad,Shiikir (Cairo, 1381), I, 402, 494; al-Fiisi, al-'Iqd al-thamin fi ta'rikhi l-baladi l-amin, ed. Fu'iid Sayyid (Cairo, 1385/1966), V, 47-48, no. 1421; al-Bukhiri, al-Ta'rikh al-kabir(rpt. Hyderabad, n.d.), IV, 334, no. 3030: al-Sam'iini, al-Anstib, ed. 'Abd al-Ral}miin al-Mu'alliml (Hyderabad, 1384/1964), IV, 148; Fuat Sezgin, GAS, I, 266, no. 2. sojourned, used to take from them (a part of - K) what they slaughtered. The Fazara, the report continues, used to alight with al-Mughira b. (Abdallah b. 'Umar al-Makhzumi, The first who denied al-Mughira the (lots of the - K) slaughtered beasts was Khushayn b. La'y al-Fazari aI-Shamkhi. AI-Mughira threatened him and Khushayn refrained from performing the pilgrimage. He said: Ya rabbi hal 'indaka min ghafirah: uslihu mali wa-ada ( nahirali inna minan mdnituhu l-mughirah: wa-mant'un baida minan thabirah wa-mani'un baytaka an azurah "0 Lord, is there forgiveness with you: I shall set my herds right and leave their slaughter Indeed I am prevented from coming to Minii by al-Mughira: and prevented by him to come to Thabir after Minii. And he prevents me from visiting thy House." The report recorded by Ibn Abi l-Hadid is a shorter version of aI-Zubayr's account; it contains however some peculiar divergencies; it is told within the frame of a series of utterances and anecdotes which emphasize the virtues and laudable deeds of the members of the clan of Makhziim: among the eminent men of Makhziim there is mentioned "the leader of Quraysh" (sayyid quraysh fi l-jahiliyya), who was the man who debarred (the tribe of - K) Faziira from performing the hajj (wa-huwa lladhi mana' a fazdrata mina l-~aiil). This happened, the report says, when Khushayn b. La)y blamed "a people of Quraysh" ('ayyara qawman min quraysh) of having taken (a share of - K) the camels slaughtered by the Bedouins tal-t arab) during the period of the pilgrimage (al-mawsim). Then Khushayn recited the verses about al-Mughira's action. 3 A more detailed report is recorded by al-Baladhuri" on the authority of Abu l-Yaqzan.! The Fazari who refused to give al-Mughira the required share of the slaughtered beasts was Zuwaylim b. 'Arin b. Khushayn, the grandson of Khushayn. Zuwaylim, according to the tradition, set out in the period of the Jiihiliyya in order to perform the pilgrimage and alighted at the court of alMughira b. (Abdallah al-Makhziimi, Al-Mughira bade him pay the harim, i.e. the pay rendered to Quraysh by the men of the tribes who alighted in their dwellings in the period of the Jiihiliyya; this harim consisted of a part of the J Ibn Abi I-Hadid, SharI] nahj al-baldgha, ed. Muhammad Abu I-Fa41 Ibrahim (Cairo, 1382/1963), XVIII, 297 (read in the first hemistich ghajira, not 'aqira; in the third hemistich read minan mdni'uhu instead of minnd mdniiun; in the fourth read thabirah instead of bathirah. 4 Al-Baladhuri, Ansab al-ashrdf, MS. Ashir Efendi 597/8, fol. 1161a. l See on him, GAS, I, 266, no. 3. 34 MECCA AND THE TRIBES OF ARABIA clothes (of the Bedouins whom the Qurashites acommodated - K) and a share of the meat of the slaughtered beasts. Then Zuwaylim recited the verses in which he complained of al-Mughira's iniquitous demands and of his actions which prevented him (i.e. Zuwaylim - K) from performing the rites of pilgrimage." A shortened version of this report is given by Ibn Durayd.? Zuwaylirn's deed was praised by one of his relatives, the Fazari poet Jabbar b. Malik b. Himar b. Hazn b. 'Amr b. Jabir b. Khushayn." Jabbar said: wa-nahnu mana' nii min qurayshin harimaha : bi-makkata ayyama 1tahdluqi wa-l-nahri. "We denied Quraysh their harim : at Mecca on the days of the shaving [of heads - KJ and of the siaughter [of victims - KJ."9 But Zuwaylim revolted not only against the iniquitous rules and payments imposed on his tribe by some of the Meccan Ieaders; he also rebelled against the unjust deeds of his relatives, the Ieaders of his tribe. According to some reports Khushayn b. La 'y, the grandfather of Zuwaylim, was one of the famous warriors of Fazara; he was nicknamed dhsi l-ra'sayn, "The Man with the Two Heads," and nobody in Fazara equalled him in the number of raids carried out by him.!? His grandson 'Amr b. Jabir b. Khushayn regarded it as his privilege to get two young camels from every captive captured by Ghatafan (to whom Fazara belonged - K) and freed on ransom. II Zuwaylim decided to prevent him from unjustly levying this share of the ransom. The motives of his action are clearly expounded in two of his verses: ard 'amran yastimu l-ndsa khasfan : lahu min kulli 'iinin bakratdni fa-inn; diifi'un md kunta tu'{ii : fa-hal laka bi-ntizdilhimd yaddni "I see 'Amr wronging the people : to him [belongs the right - KJ to take from every captive two young camels. , The verses recorded by al-Baladhuri differ slightly from those recorded by al-Zubayr b. Bakkiir; they read as follows: yei rabbi hal 'Indaka min ghqfirah : inna minan mdni' uhd 1mughirah. wa-mdni' un baida minan thabirah : wa-mdnt'T rabbi an aztiran : ahbisu mali waada' tanhtrah. 7 Ibn Durayd, al-Ishtiqdq, ed. 'Abd al-Salam Hiiriin (Cairo, 1378/1958), p. 282 (the final hemistich, as recorded by al-Baladhuri, is missing). • On Miilik b. Himar see Caskel, {;amhara! an-nasab (Das Genealogische Werk des Ibn alKalM (Leiden, 1966), II, 389. • Al-Baladhuri, MS., fol. 116Ib, sup.; on Jabbar b. Miilik see al-Amidi, al-Mu'talif wa-lmukhtalif, ed. 'Abd al-Sattar Farriij (Cairo, 1381/1961), pp. 128, 138. 10 Al-Baladhuri, MS., fol. 1161, quoting it on the authority of Ibn al-Kalbi, This assessment is indeed recorded in Ibn al-Kalbi, Jamharat al-nasab, MS. Br. Mus., Add. 23, 297, fol. 175b. 11 Ibn al-Kalbi, Jamhara, MS. Br. Mus., fol. 175b; Ibn Hazrn, Jamharat ansdb al-t arab, ed. 'Abd al-Saliim Hiiriin (Cairo, 1382/1963), p. 259; al-Baladhuri, MS., fol. 1161a. 35 But I am repudiating what you have been given : do you have the power to snatch them [from my hands - KJ? 12 The leadership of one of the sons of Khushayn (Jabir? - K) was apparently anything but benign; he killed a man who dared to compose verses against him. This deed was praised by a Fazari poet, Ibn a1-'Anqa, who extolled the strength and glory of the "Son of the Man with Two Heads." 13 The few details about Zuwaylim give us some insight into the struggle for justice waged by certain courageous tribal rebels against the iniquitous actions of tribal Ieaders and the oppressive deeds of members of the Meccan nobility. According to a peculiar tradition even the fundamental event of the transfer of custody over the Ka 'ba to Qusayy came about as an outcome of struggle against the iniquity of Qusayy's predecessor, Abu Ghubshan, According to an account traced back to Ibn Jurayj and recorded by al-Fakihi from a compilation of al-Waqidi, the slaughter ofthe bahira camels (i.e. Iope-eared she camels set free - K) was carried out (scil. in the period of the J ahiliyya - K) at the Ka' ba, close to Isaf and N a 'ila (who were at that time Iocated close to the Ka 'ba - K).14 Abu-Ghubshan used to take for himself the head and the neck of every bahira slaughtered; later he considered this to be insufficient and ordered to add to it the shoulders, and people obeyed. But afterwards Abu Ghubshan required in addition the hind part of the victim; however, people were reluctant to obey this. When a man of the Bami 'Uqayl, Murra b. Kathir (or Kabir), slaughtered the victim at the Ka'ba, Abu Ghubshan demanded to hand over to him the parts of the animal which he regarded as his due. The 'Uqayli disobeyed and "people from Quraysh and others" supported the argument of the 'Uqayli and pronounced the bid of Abu Ghubshan as 'abath, "a wicked deed". Consequently Abu Ghubshan declared that he would not stay in Mecca if people did not accede to his demands, and decided to give up his prerogative at the Ka 'ba for a wine skin. In this way Qusayy acquired control of the Ka 'ba, IS AI-Balidhuri, MS., fol. 1161a. Al-Baladhuri, MS., fol. 1161b: abd li-bni dhi l-ra'sayni majdun muqaddamun: wa-sayfun idhd massa l-daribata yaqla'u fa-qultu li-shawwdlin tawaqqa dhubdbahd: wa-Id-ta~mi anfan an yusabba muraqqa'u The name of the executed man was Shawwil b. Muraqqa' . •< About the location of lsir and Ni'i1a see U. Rubin, "The Ka'ba. Aspects of its ritual functions and position in pre-Islamic and early Islamic times," JSAI (forthcoming) ad notes 12 13 49-50, 121, 172-173, 175. •, Al-Fasi, Shlfd al-ghardm bi-akhbdri I-baladi I-~ardm (Cairo, 1956), II, 54. 36 MECCA AND THE TRIBES OF ARABIA The stories concerning Abu Ghubshan and Qusayy, or Zuwaylim and Mughira, are but two instances in a chain of reports relating to the incessant struggle of some tribal groups associated with Quraysh to establish fair and honest relations with Meccan clans and the strenuous efforts of some Meccan leaders to secure justice at Mecca itself. Terms like baghy, khasf, zulm and jawr appearing in reports of this kind enable us to reach an understanding of the character of the struggle against iniquity and oppression . • The period of the end of the sixth and the beginning of the seventh century was characterized by intertribal conflicts and by the pressure of the Byzantine and Persian Empires (through their vassal states) on the tribal divisions aimed at widening their influence and tightening their control over the Arabian peninsula. Mecca extended in that period its commercial relations, becoming a centre of economic activity for the tribes of the Arabian peninsula. and strengthened its ties with other centres Iike Medina and Tit )if; transactions of considerable extent involving the purchase of landed property and financial enterprises were carried out by Meccan businessmen.l" The commercial co-operation of the merchants of the cities (like Mecca and Medina) with the tribes called for acumen, flexibility and close knowledge of intertribal relations. This can be seen in the story of Qays b. Zuhayr al-'Absi:" when he decided to prepare a raid against the Bami (Amir in order to avenge the murder of his father, he set out to Medina and approached Uhayha b. alJulah al-Awsi, asking that he should sell him weapons. He inquired especially about a strongly built coat of mail owned by Uhayha; he wished to buy it or to receive it as a gift. Uhayha's answer was a shrewd one: "A man like me does not sell weapons; would I know that the Bami (Amir will not claim that I extended help against them to their enemies I would present it to you as a gift." Uhayha was grateful to the Banii (Amir for the praises by which he was lauded in the poem of Khalid b. Ja'far of the (Amir b. ~a(~a(a; he extolled him as the man of Yathrib who was capable of granting shelter and protection. Uhayha was not ready to forfeit his friendly relations with the (Amir. 18 He nevertheless 16 17 18 See e.g. JSAl, 1 (1979), 8-'10, 17. See on him e.g. Caskel, Gamhara, II, 464. Al-Baladhuri, MS., fot. 1154a: wa-kdna ulJaylJatu yal1fa;u II-bani 'timirin anna khdlida bna ja'farin abytitin awwaluhti •. idhti mti aradta 1-'izza fi ahli yathribin •.fa-ndd! bi-sawtin yti-ul}ayl}atu tumna'» fa-tusbihu bi-l-awst bni 'amri bni 'timirin •. ka-annaka jtirun li-l-yamtiniyyi tubba"! madahahu bi- 37 handed over to Qays the coat of mail and Qays succeeded in acquiring at Medina the needed weapons: spears and coats of mail.t? It was indeed Uhayha's coat of mail which brought about a serious clash between Qays b. Zuhayr and one of his relatives, al-Rabi' b. Zuyad a1-'Absi, 20 Qays drove away 400 pregnant camels belonging to ai-Rabie b. Ziyad; he brought them to Mecca and sold them to Harb b. Umayya, (Abdallah b. Judfan and Hisham b. al-Mughira in exchange for horses and weapons. Qays remained for some time in Mecca (seeking asylum there - K); then he went to the Banu Badr of Fazara and was granted their protection." It is interesting to note that Qays b. Zuhayr bought in Mecca the ominous horse, Dahis, out of the money which he received for the plundered camels of Rabi( b. Ziyad." The keen interest of the Medinan notables in the feud between the quarrelling and clashing tribes of 'Abs and Fazara and their attempt to bring about a peace agreement between them can be gauged from the report stating that a delegation of the people of Yathrib including the Ieading personalities of the city - 'Amr b. al-Itnaba, Uhayha b. al-Julah, Qays b. al-Khatim, Abu Qays b. al-Aslat and the Jew Ka(b (perhaps Ka(b b. ai-Ashraf - K) - came in order to reconcilie the fighting tribes." The fact that Qays b. Zuhayr asked for protection of the Banu Badr of F azara is instructive. This family became at that time the Ieading and influential family-group of Fazara, played a decisive role in the tribal clashes and established close relations, with Mecca. 'Abd al-Rahman b.Hassan put the clan of the Banii Badr on a par with that of the Makhziimi clan of the Banu Mughira as to pride and glory." Hudhayfa b. Badr was nicknamed rabbu 19 Al-Baladhuri, MS., fol, 1154a: '" thumma bta:« qaysun min yathriba rimdhan waadrd'on; this report bears evidence that Yathrib was not merely a rural centre of agricultural activity; there seem to have been a considerable amount of commercial transactions. 20 See on him g.e., Caskel, Gamhara, II, 475. 21 Al-Baladhuri, MS., fol, 1I54a: .. .fa-lammd balagha dhdlika qaysan aghara 'ala I-na'am fa-tarada li-l-rabi"i (text: al-rabi') arba'a mi' ati ndqatin laqu~infa-marra biha i/a makkata fa-ba' aha min harbt bni umayyata wa-' abdi llahi bni jud" ana wa-hishdmi bni l-mughirati bi-Ikhayli wa-I-sila~i. wa-aqdma bi-makkata, thumma innahu lahiqa bi-bani badri bni "amrtn ... 22 Al-Baladhuri, MS., fol, 1I54b, 1. 20: ... wa-kdna qaysu bnu zuhayrin bta'a da~isan bimakkata min thamani ibli l-rabr i.fa-anzdhu "ala farasin lahufa-ja'atbi-muhratin sammahti l-ghabra?«: 23 Al-Baladhuri, MS., fol. 1156a: ... wa-qadimat jama'atun min ah/i yathriba Ii-I-i#a~i bayna I-~ayyayni : 'amru bnu l-undbati, wa-u~ay~atu bnu l-jula~i. wa-qaysu bnu l-khatimi waaM qaysin bnu l-aslati wa-ka' bun I-yahudi ... 24 Ibn Abi l-Hadid, XVIII, 287: inni tami'tu bi-fakhri man law rdmahu : alu l-mughirati-aw banu dhakwdn! 38 MECCA AND THE TRIBES OF ARABIA ma'addin, the "Lord of Ma'add."2s Abu l-Yaqzan reports that Hisn b. Hudhayfa was one of the greatest Ieaders of the federation of Ghatafan; he commanded all the allied forces of Ghatafan and Asad. A man attending the council (maj/is) of Mu 'awiya said: "We have never seen a Bedouin who, while leaning on his bow between the two allies, Asad and Ghatafan, and dividing the spoils among them, was more dignified (a'~amu qadran) than Hisn b. Hudhayfa." 26 Two Fazari chiefs are highly praised by the poet of 'A.mir b. ~a'~a'a, 'A.mir b. al-Tufayl: they granted him protection when he was captured during a clash with the Fazara and the Fazari leader 'Uyayna b. Hisn demanded to decapitate him; he extols them in one of his poems saying: 1. When thou desirest to meet with a sure defence, seek the protection of Khidharn son of Zayd, if Khidharn will grant it thee. 2. I called upon Abu l-Jabbar, specially naming Malik; and from aforetime he whom thou tookest under thy shield was never scathed (Lyall's translation). 27 The competition between tribal leaders to gain rank, position and recognition of governors and rulers is fairly clear in the report about the meeting of Hudhayfa b. Badr al-Fazari and al-Hakam b. Marwan b. Zinba' a1'Absi at the court of Hira, Hudhayfa used to frequent the court of al-Nu'rnan b. al-Mundhir; the king (al-Nu'rnan) treated him with honour and kindness. Hudhayfa used to bring gifts to al-Mutajarrida." Al-Hakam also used to visit the court of al-Nu'rnan and bring him gifts. When Hudhayfa and al-Hakam met some day in al-Hira, al-Hakam said to Hudhayfa: "May God curse a dignity gained through [the intercession of] women". AI-Mutajarrida became enraged when she heard the words of al-Hakam and decided to send to Hudhayfa a songstress and wine. When al-Hakam attended the council (maj/is) of Hudhayfa the Iatter asked the girl to sing some poems of Imru ' 1-Qays in la-mala' tuhd khaylan tadibbu lithdtuhd : mithla l-dabd wa-kawdsiri 1-'iqMni Banu Dhakwan are explained to denote Banii Badr b. 'Amr b. Juwayya b. Dhakwan of the Banii 'Adiyy of Fazara; to this clan belong Hudhayfa, Hamal and their families. See on the descendants of Dhakwan: Ibn al-Kalbi, Jamhara, MS. Br. Mus., fol. Ina, ult. rs Al-Baladhuri, MS., fol. Jl53b: ... wa-kdna yuqdlu lahu rabbu ma'addin ... : and see: Labid, Diwdn, ed. Ihsan 'Abbas (Kuwayt, 1962), p. 55; Ibn Abi l-Hadid, XVIII. 295; Muhammad b. Habib, al-Muhabbar, ed. lise Lichtenstaedter (Hyderabad, 1361/1942), p. 461; Ibn Qutayba, al-Ma'tirlf; ed. Tharwat 'Ukasha (Cairo, 1969), pp, 83, 402, 592. ze Al-Baladhuri, MS., fol. I 158b. 27 'Amir b. al-Tufayl, Diwdn, ed. Ch. Lyall (Leiden, 1913), p. 141, no~XXVI (Arabic text); see ibid., "Introduction," pp. 81, 114; and see al-Mufaddal al-Dabbi, al-Miifa44aliyydt, ed. Ch. Lyall (Oxford, 1921), p. 33. 28 See on her e.g. Aghdni; index. 39 which he mentioned love-affairs with 'Absi women. Al-Hakam became furious and hit the songstress. Hudhayfa rebuked him, saying that he had lost his mind and hurt the honour of al-Nu 'man. When the two leaders returned to their tribes they related the event; this accident widened the rift between the two leaders and increased the animosity between their tribal divisions. 29 The position of the Fazari leaders among the federation of Ghatafan caused some tribal divisions to attempt at concluding agreements or alliances with them. The cAmir b. ~ac~aca tried to persuade Hisn b. Hudhayfa and his son 'Uyayna to withdraw from their alliance with the Asad, to enable Asad to return to their relations with Kinana, and to conclude an alliance of the Ghatafan with cAmir b. ~ac~aca. 'Uyayna b. Hisn considered the offer and consulted about it the Banii Dhubyan (one of the main branches of Ghatafan K); they however refused and 'Uyayna had to give up the idea of the alliance with C Amir. 30 'Uyayna and his tribal division, the Fazara, played a very important role in the struggle of the Prophet and the Muslim community with Quraysh at Mecca. An agreement of non-aggression was concluded between the Prophet and 'Uyayna for a limited period; when the Muslim forces left Medina for the raid of Muraysi' they feared that 'Uyayna may attack the city in which there were no warriors Ieft, because the treaty was to expire at that time; the Prophet allayed their fears, assuring them that 'Uyayna would not attack the city." 'Uyayna attended the Battle of the Ditch commanding a fighting body of a thousand warriors of Faziira; it was the strongest force of the allies of Quraysh. Smaller units numbering about 400 warriors each were recruited from among the relatives of Faziira, Ashja C and Murra" When the situation of the besieged Muslim community became serious, the Prophet sent to 'Uyayna offering him a third of the date harvest of Medina if he withdrew with his force, thus causing disarray among the other forces of the allies of Quraysh. 'Uyayna asked for half the harvest, but consented Iater to accept the proposal of the Prophet to accept a third of it. However, when the agreement had to be signed, the Companions of the Prophet opposed it and persuaded the Prophet to annul it.33 The failure of 'Uyayna to gain profits and success on the "Day of the Ditch" (i.e. the siege of Medina) recurred in the siege of Khaybar. 'Uyayna promised to hurry to help the besieged Jews against the besieging Muslims in 2. Al-Baladhuri, MS., fol. 1154b. Al-Nabigha al-Dhubyani, Diwdn, ed. Muhammad Jamal (Beirut, 1347/1929), p. 98. Al-Waqidi, al-Maghcizi, ed. Marsden Jones (London, 1966), p. 422. 32 See e.g. al-Waqidi, p. 443. as AI-Waqidi, pp. 477-480; Ibn Hisham, al-Sira al-nabawiyya, ed. Mu~lafa l-Saqa, Ibrahim al-Abyiiri, 'Abd al-Hafiz Shalabi (Cairo, 1355/1936), III, 234. 30 31 40 MECCA AND THE TRIBES OF ARABIA return for half of the date harvest of Khaybar; he negotiated, however, at the same time with the Prophet the withdrawal of his force of 400 warriors in return for half of the date harvest. In one of the stages of the Muslim attack on Khaybar the Fazari force withdrew forsaking the besieged Jews. 'Uyayna did not get his half of the date harvest and had to satisfy himself with the grant bestowed on him by the Prophet: a mountain at Khaybar called Dhu 1Ruqayba." There were some clashes between troops of the Prophet and some Fazari units, but 'Uyayna was shrewd enough to appear at the conquest of Mecca (although without his tribe) and to accompany the Prophet at his entrance to the city;3' he is counted among "those whose hearts had to be reconciled" (al-mu'allaja qulubuhum) and was indeed granted by the Prophet a gift of a hundred camels." In spite of his treacherous behaviour when he was sent as messenger of the Muslim forces to al-Ta'if,37 he was dispatched by the Prophet against a group of Tamim who prevented their neighbours, the Khuza "a, from paying taxes." Finally the Prophet appointed 'Uyayna as tax-collector of F azara, an influential and responsible office." This short sketch of the role of 'Uyayna and his tribal division, the Fazara, in the Prophet's period indicates clearly that they had close relations with Mecca." They joined the Prophet only after his victory. The high position acquired by 'Uyayna in the period of the Prophet can be seen from the fact that the Caliph 'Uthman b. cAffan married his daughter, Umm al-Banin bint 'Uyayna b. Hisn." Only two wives of 'Uthman attended his clandestine 34 See e.g. al-Waqidi, pp. 650-652, 676; and see Yaqiit, Mu'jam al-bulddn (Beirut, 1376/1957), s.v. Ruqayba. 3' See e.g. al-Waqidi, pp. 803-804. 36 See e.g. Ibn Hisham, IV, 136-137; al-Maqrizi, Imta'» l-asma'; ed. Mahmud Muhammad Shakir (Cairo, 1941), I, 424. 37 See al-Waqidi, pp. 932-933. 38 Al-Waqidi, pp. 974-975. Al-Baladhuri, op. cit.; I (ed. Muhammad Hamidullah, Cairo 1959) 530. The Fazara seem to have taken part in certain ritual practices at the Ka 'ba since very early times: see e.g. Ibn Hisharn, I, 128: nahnu dafa'rui 'an abi sayydrah : wa-'an mawalihi bantfazdrah and see al-Fasi, Shifa, II, 32-34 and 351. 15; al-'I~iimi, Simi al-nujtim al-'awali(Cairo, 1380), 1,217; al-Kala'j, al-Iktifa' fi maghdztrastilt lldhi wa-l-thaldthati l-khulafd, ed. MuHafa 'Abd al-Wal)id (Cairo, 1287/1968), I, 77; al-Baladhuri, MS., fol. 1180b. 41 Al-Baladhuri, MS., fol. 1158a, sup.; Ibn Sa'd, Tabaqdt, (Beirut, 1377/1957), III, 54; Muhammad b. Yahya al-Maliqi, al-Tamhid wa-l-baytin fi maqtali I=shahid "uthman, ed. Mahrmid Yiisuf Za 'id (Beirut, 1~64), p. 4; Umm al-Banin was before that offered by 'Uyayna to the Prophet as wife (see Ibn 'AIX! al-Barr, al-Isti'tibjima'rifati I-a~~tib, ed. 'Ali Muhammad alBijawi [Cairo, 1380/1960], p. 1249 ult.) 39 40 41 funeral: the Kalbite Na'ila and the Fazarite Umm al-Banin." The prophet rightly characterized 'Uyayna as "the fool obeyed by his people.t' " He got indeed the allegiance and loyalty of his people when he decided to fight the body politic of Medina, leading the troops of the Fazara against the Muslim forces after the death of the Prophet in the "War of the Ridda."44 II Another division of Ghatafan, the Banu Murra b. 'Awf, seem to have had close relations with Mecca. Some clans of Murra claimed that their ancestor was 'Awf b. Lu 'ayy, the ancestor of Quraysh." Al-Harith b. Zalim al-Murri asked for the protection of 'Abdallah b. Jud'iin, denied his descent from Ghatafan and stated that he was from Quraysh." 'Umar is said to have justified their claim and was even ready to accept them into the fold of Quraysh." It is of interest that the Meccan notable, 'Abdallah b. Jud'an,48 interceded with the king of al-Hira, al-Nu'rnan, on behalf of al-Harith b. Zalim and asked that the protection of the king be renewed for him." A distinctive feature of the religio-economic system of the Banu Murra was the institution of the basI. They observed eight months as the trucia1 period during the year and travelled during these months through the territories of the Bedouins undisturbed; the Bedouin tribes accepted this order and granted them security during these months. so One may assume that this basi order was designed to bring about a competition between Mecca with its four trucial months and the basi system of the Banu Murra. Ibn Sa'd, III, 78 inf.-79 sup. See e.g, Ibn 'Abd al-Barr, pp. 1249 inf.-1250; al-JiIl:Ii~al-Baydn wa-l-tabyin, ed. 'Abd alSalam Harlin (rpt. Beirut of Cairo, 1367/1948), II, 253. 44 See e.g. Ella Landau-Tasseron, Aspects of the Ridda Wars, Ph.D. Diss., Hebrew University, 1981 (in Hebrew), Chapter III (Ghatafan) ad notes 137-149. 4' See e.g. al-Suhayli, al-Rawd al-unuf, ed. 'Abd al-Rahrnan al-Wakil (Cairo, 1387/1967). I. 410-412; al-Baladhuri, I, 42-43; Ibn Kathir, al-Biddya wa-l-nihdya (Riyad-Beirut, 1966), II, 204. 4' 43 46 Al-Baladhuri, MS., fol. 1143b; idem, I, 42 inf.; al-Suhayli, I, 411; al-Jahiz, al-Bursdn wa-l"urjdn, ed. Muhammad Mursi l-Khiili (Beirut, 1392/1972), p. 298; Abii l-Baqa Hibatullah, alMandqib al-mazyadiyya fi akhbdri l-muliiki I-asadiyya, MS. Br. Mus. add. 23, 296, fol. 43a. 47 Al-Suhayli, I, 411, 412. See on him EI', s.v. 'Abd Allah b. Djud'iin (Ch. Pellat); and see above ad notes 18,43. Al-Baladhuri, MS., fol. 1143b: thumma innahu talaba lahu l-amdna mina l-nut mdni fadmanahu wa-qadima fa-aqdma 'Indahu. so See e.g. al-Suhayli, I, 414, 421; Ibn Hisham, i, 106-107; and see additional sources In JESHO, 8 (1965), 141. n. 4. 48 49 42 MECCA AND THE TRIBES OF ARABIA The conflict between Mecca and the Bami Murra is reflected in the report about a building erected by the Manu Murra at BUSS.51 explanatory note on An a verse of al-Husayn b. al-Humam says: "Buss is a building erected by the Ghatafan; they built it in a shape similar to that of the Ka "ba, performed pilgrimage to it, revered it an called it al-haram. Zuhayr b. Janab al-Kalbi raided them and destroyed it."52 An anonymous report recorded by alFayruzabadi gives more details: Buss is a House of Ghatafan, built by Zalim b. Asad. He saw that Quraysh circumambulated the Ka''ba and performed the sa'y between al-Safa and al-Marwa; he therefore measured the Ka'ba, took a stone from al-Safa and a stone from al-Marwa, returned to his people and built a House like the Ka'ba; he laid down the two stones and said: "These are the Safa and the Marwa". So they (i.e. his people) became satisfied with it instead of the pilgrimage to Mecca. Subsequently Zuhayr b. Janab al-Kalbi raided (scil, the Ghatafan - K), killed ~iilim and destroyed his building. 53 AIBaladhuri's report is concise: al-Muthallam b. Riyal].b. ~alim b. As'ad (in text: Sa'd) b. Rabi'a b. 'Amir was a noble man (kana shari/an). His grandfather, Zalim, was the man who built Buss; Buss is the House, which Ghatafan worshipped. Zuhayr b. Janab said: Thus Ghatafan Ieft afterwards Buss: and what has Ghatafan (to do) with a spacious tract of land? 54 This report corresponds to that of Ibn al-Kalbi." Another report in Ibn al-Kalbi's Jamhara contains details similar to those given in the account of al-Faynizabadi (the two stones of al-~afa and alMarwa, the House erected in the territory of Ghatafan, Zuhayr b. Janab destroyed the House and [buildings? - KJ around it), but has a significant passage, not recorded in other sources: when the Prophet heard about Zuhayr II In text "lubs" which is an error. See L. 'A. s.v. bss (correctly Buss); and see the correction in Wellhausen, Reste Arabischen Heidentums (Berlin, 1887), p. 33, n. 2; and see Ihsan 'Abbas, "Two Hitherto Unpublished Texts on Pre-Islamic Religion," La Signification du Bas Moyen Age dans I'Histoire et la Culture du Monde Musulman, Actes du 8me Congres de l'Union Europeenne des Arabisants et Islamisants (Aix-en-Provence, 1976), pp. 7-16; and see Ihsan 'Abbas, "Na~~ani jadidani 'ani l-dini fi l-jahiliyyati," al-AblJath, 1973-1977, pp. 27-34. " Aghtim~ XII, 126; see on Buss: Yiiqiit, Mu'jam al-bulddn, s.v. b.s.s.: ... wa-buss aydan bay tun banat-hu gha/q{anu mu4ahatan li-l-ka' ba. 53 Al-Fayruzabadi, al-Qamus al-muhit, s.v. bss; and see Wellhausen, pp. 33-34; this report is recorded in al-Sinjari's, Mana'ilJ al-karam, MS. Leiden, Or. 7018, fols. )3b, ult.-14a. 54 Al-Baladhuri, MS., fol. 1146b-1147a sup. ss Ibn al-Kalbi, Jamhara, MS. Br. Mus., fol. 168b, sup.: ... al-Muthallam b. RiyalJ b. ~alim b. As'ad b. Rabi"'a b. 'Amir kana sharif an. wa-abuhu riytilJun lladhi qala lahu zuhayru bnu jandbin: fa-khalld ba'daha ghatq{anu ... ; wa-kdna bandhu jadduhu ~alimun ... 43 b. Janiib's action he said: "Of the matters of the Jiihiliyya nothing is in agreement with Islam except that which Zuhayr b. Janab did."56 It was no doubt an act of great significance as it helped to preserve the Ka 'ba as the only sanctuary of the Arabian peninsula and spoiled a bold attempt at erecting a tribal sanctuary in competition with the Ka 'ba at Mecca. The intention to imitate the Kacba comes out even in the name of Ghatafani sanctuary, Buss, which is derived from the root bss and is reminiscent of the name of the Meccan sanctuary, which is called al-Bassa." The destruction of Buss served indirectly the cause of Islam and the utterance attributed to the Prophet undoubtedly reflects a historical truth. It is worthwhile mentioning that Buss was not the only sanctuary which was erected by a tribe or a governor: such was for instance the case of the sanctuary of Abraha which was erected in order to compete with the Ka 'ba 58 and the sanctuary erected in Qawdam." • The reasons for the enmity between Zuhayr b. Janiib and the Banu Murra, his position in his tribe, the Kalb, his role in the intertribal contests on the background of the rivalry of the petty kingdoms and the struggle of the Byzantine and Sassanian powers for control of the tribes of the Arabian peninsula, all these data are recorded in reports which are often obscure, blurred, divergent or contradictory. A scrutiny of these reports may provide a clue for the elucidation of, at least, some aspects of these events. According to a tradition traced back to Ibn al-A 'rabi (d. ca. 230 AH) the Banu Baghid were attacked by the Suda? (a division of Madhhij) when they were on their way from Tihama, The Bami Baghid succeeded however in repelling the attack, gained a sweeping victory and took rich booty. Then they decided to build a haram, like that at Mecca, in which no hunted beast would be killed, no tree would be felled and no man seeking refuge would be troubled (la yuhaju ca'idhuhu). The pIan was carried out by the tribal division of Ghatafan, the Bami Murra; the man in charge of the haram and the builder of '6 Ibn al-Kalbi, Jamhara, MS. Br. Mus., fo1. 191a inf.-191b sup.: .. .fa-hadama (i.e. Zuhayr b. Janab) l-bayta wa-ma ~awlahu,fa-balagha dhalika l-nabiyya (~)fa-qala: "lam yakun shay'un min amri l-jahiliyyati wdfaqa l-isldma ilia rna sana'« zuhayru bnu jandbin". " See L. 'A., S.v. bss; Ibn ?:uhayra, al-Jdmi" al-Ia(iffifafjli makkata wa-ahlihd wa-bind"! 1bayti I-sharif (Cairo, 1357/1938), p. 160, penult.; al-Azraqi, Kltab akhbtiri makkata, ed. F. Wiistenfeld (rpt. Beirut), p. 50, 1.8; Ibn Nii~ir al-Din a1-Dimashqi, Jami' al-dthdr fi mawlidi 1nab/yyi l-mukhtdr, MS. Cambridge Or. 913, fol. 269a. " See e.g. EI2, S.V. Abraha (A.F.L. Beeston). 50 See Yaqiit, Mu'jam al-bulddn, s.v. Qawdam. 44 MECCA AND THE TRIBES OF ARABIA its walls was Riyah b. Zalirn (not his father, ~alim - K). They built it when staying at a well called Buss. When the news reached Zuhayr b. Janab, who was then the sayyid of Kalb, he vowed to prevent the Ghatafan from carrying out their plan. He summoned his tribal relatives to aid him in the noble enterprise (akram ma'thura) of the destruction of the Fazari haram, but the Banu l-Qayn from Jusham refused to participate in the raid; he carried out the raid with his people only and defeated the Ghatafan, He captured a rider (jaris) of the Ghatafan in the haram of Buss and ordered to kill him; his order was however disobeyed by one of his warriors, who argued that the man was a basl.60 Zuhayr stated that for him there was no obligation to refrain from harming a basi (i.e. to take his life - K; md baslun "alayya bi-haramins and he himself decapitated him. He desecrated the haram (Ca!{ala dhdlika l-haramt, generously released the captured women and returned them to their tribe." The passage about the decapitation of the basi and the desecration of the haram of Buss is of importance. It may be deduced that this event put an end to the free and undisturbed traffic of the Bami Murra during eight months in the Arabian peninsula and did away with the sanctity of the haram of Buss; the only sacred months to remain were thus the four months of the Pax Meccana; the only sanctuary which continued to be venerated was the haram of Mecca. Zuhayr's deed appears to be the reason why the group of Janab b. Hubal were included in the organization of the l;Iums.62 Some of the accounts link the person of Janab with that of Dawud b. Hubala,63 whose kingdom was conquered by the Byzantines and who fought at that time on their side. He later embraced Christianity and became reluctant to shed blood; he was however compelled to obey the order of the Byzantines to raid the Arab tribes. In his force was (according to this report) Zuhayr b. Janab, Zuhayr went out, fought and killed Haddaj b. Malik of the cAbd Qays and Haddaj b. Malik b. Taymallah b. Thaclaba b. cUkaba.64 Some reports connect Zuhayr b. Janab with the expedition of Abraha." When the Abyssinians went out on their expedition to destroy the sanctuary at Mecca they were approached by Zuhayr; he met their king, was welcomed by 60 61 62 See on basi n. 50 above. Aghani, XXI, 63. See JESHO, 8 (1965),133, n. 4, 134, n. 3; and see Caskel, Gamhara, II, 77 inf.-78 sup. Caskel, Gamhara, II, 232 (Dawud b. Habala). See on him Ibn Habib, ''Asnui' al-mughttilin min al-ashrtif" in cAbd al-Salam Hanin's 63 64 Nawddir al-makh!u!tit (Cairo, 1374/1954), II, 127-128; on the two Haddaj see Caskel, Gamhala, II, 276. See on Abraha: EJ2, s.v. Abraha (A.F.L. Beeston); and see R. Paret, Der Koran. Kommentarund Konkordanz (Stuttgart, 1980), ad Sura 105; and seeJESHO, 15 (1972), 61-76. 6' 45 him and was sent as his messenger to (the tribes in - K) the vicinity (niilJiya) of Iraq in order to summon them to submit to his authority (i/ii l-dukhuli fi {ii'atihl). When he was in the territory of Bakr b. Wa'iI, he was attacked by a man of the tribe and seriously wounded, but managed to escape." A similar report is given in the Aghdnioti the authority of Abu 'Arnr al-Shaybani; there are, however, several differences which may be noted: Abraha appointed Zuhayr b. Janab over the tribes of Bakr and Taghlib; he ruled them for a time until they were afflicted by a drought. Zuhayr prevented them from pasturing their herds unless they paid the taxes imposed upon them; their situation worsened and they were on the brink of perishing. One of the Taymallah b. Tha 'laba 67 decided to assassinate Zuhayr; he attacked him in his sleep and pierced his belly with a sword; he left the tent of Zuhayr with the conviction that he had killed him. Zuhayr remained however alive, and a group of his people wrapped him in a shroud and were given permission to leave with what was supposed to be his corpse in order to bury him in the territory of his tribe. The stratagem succeeded: Zuhayr returned to his tribe, recovered and ordered to prepare a raid against the Bakr and Taghlib. The raid was successful and Zuhayr returned with a rich booty. Kulayb and Muhalhil were captured and many warriors from Taghlib were killed.68 Zuhayr's appointment over the Bakr and Taghlib is explicitly mentioned in a poem of a1-Musayyib b. a1-Rifall, a descendant of Zuhayr: 1. wa-abrahatu lladhi kdna ~{afiinii " wa-sawwasanii wa-tiiju l-mulki wa-qdsama nisfa imro.tihi zuhayran " wa-lam yaku dtinahu fi l-amri wdli wa-ammarahu 'alii hayyay mai addin : wa-ammarahu 'alii l-hayyi 1- 'au 2. 3. 4. mu'tilt 'alii bnay wii'ilin lahumd muhinan " yarudduhumd 'alii raghmi 1sibdli 5. bi-habsihimd bi-ddri l-dhul/i lJattii "alammd yahlikdni mina l-huziili 1. And Abraha, he who had chosen us : and invested us with authority : and high is the crown of kingdom. 2. And he gave half of the rule to Zuhayr : nobody except him was a ruler of the affairs. 3. And he invested him with power over the two tribes of Ma 'add: and he gave him authority over the tribe competing for superiority 00 01 08 Ibn Qutayba, al-Shi'r wa-l-shu' ard", ed. M. J. de Goeje (Leiden, 1904), pp. 223-225. A group of Bakr b. Wii'il; see Caskel, Gamhara, II, 543. Aghdni, XXI, 64. 46 MECCA AND THE TRIBES OF ARABIA 4. 5. Over the two sons of Wii'il (i.e. their descendants) treating them with contempt : turning them humbled and abased. Detaining them in the abode of vileness: until they would perish out of emaciation." Some reports tell about his visits to the court of the Ghassani ruler and his stratagems in spreading false accusations against his opponents and foes in order to keep the favours of the ruler al-Harith b. Miiriya exclusively to himself." Some accounts relate anecdotes about the attendance of Zuhayr at the courts of governors and rulers in company of certain fools of his family; Zuhayr succeeds in saving the people from the fateful results of their stupid words. 71 The sources are unanimous about the strength and power of Zuhayr; he is said to have been one of the jarrdnin (i.e. commanding more than thousand warriors - K) and one who succeeded in uniting the whole tribe of Ka1b, or even the whole federation of QU9iicaY Ibn al-Kalbi reports a conflict between Zuhayr and Rizah (a half brother of Qusayy, the leader of 'Udhra - K) concerning their attitude towards the tribal divisions of N ahd, Hawtaka and J arm; these tribal divisions were driven out by Rizah from the federation of Qudaa, and were compelled to migrate and join other tribes. Rizah's action was severely censured by Zuhayr." Al-Bakri records the story of the conflict. mentions the role of Nahd and their strength in the past and draws the line of succession of that power: Hanzala b. Nahd, the ancestor of Nahd, was the arbiter of Tihama and the Ieader of the Bedouins (al-' arab) at 'Ukaz during the period of the markets. Then the leadership went over to the Kalb b. • 9 Abu Hatim al-Sijistiini, Kitdb al-mu'ammarin; ed. Goldziher, (Leiden, 1899), p. 29 (Ar. text); al-Marzubani, Mu'jam al-shui ara", ed. F. Krenkow (Cairo, 1354), p. 386 (only 4 verses). 70 Aghiini, IV, 175-176; Ibn 'Asakir, Tahdhib ta'rikh (Beirut, 1399/1979), V, 321-322. 71 Aghdni; XXI, 65 (the fool was his brother, Haritha); Abu Hilal al-'Askari, Jamharat alamthdl, ed. Muhammad Abu l-Fadl Ibrahim and 'Abd al-Majid Qatamish (Cairo, 1384/1964), I, 151 (the fool was his brother, 'Adiyy. According to Ibn al-Kalbi, Jamhara, Escurial 1968, p. 380 'Adiyy was considered a fool: kana yu~ammaqu). Another fool in his family was his son Khidash (Ibn al-Kalbi, Jamhara, Esc. p. 405 ult.-406; see the utterance of al-Samaw 'al about him: laysa li-qalbi khiddshin udhundni). 12 See Muhammad b. Habib, al-Muhabbar, p. 250 (Zuhayr and Rizii~ b. Rabi'a al- 'Udhri), Aghdnt, XXI, 65 (Zuhayr and Hunn b. Zayd); al-Bakri, Mu'jam md sta'fam, ed. Mustafa I· Saqa (Cairo, 1364/1945), p. 39 (Zuhayr and Rizii~ b. Rabi'a); Abu !iatim al-Sijistani, p. 28 (Zuhayr and Rizah); and see al-Majlisi, Bi~ar ai-an war (Teheran, 1392), LI, 268; al-Murtada, Amali; ed. Muhammad Abu l-Fadl Ibrahim (Cairo, 1373/1954), I, 240; Ibn al-Kalbi, Jamhara, Esc. p. 514 (Zuhayr and Rizah), 73 Ibn al-Kalbi, Jamhara, Esc., p. 514; al-Bakri, Mu'jam ma sta'jam, p. 39. 47 Wabara, afterwards to 'Awf b. Kinana b. 'Awf.74 After some generations it passed over to Zuhayr b. Janab, then to 'Adiyy b. Janab and finally it remained in the family of al-Harith b. Hisn b. Damdam b. 'Adiyy b. Janab." The conflict between Rizah and the two tribes, Nahd and Hawtaka, is mentioned in Ibn Hisham's Sira: but in this account it was Qusayy who censured Rizah for his expulsion of these two tribal divisions of Quda ' a. He said the following verses: 1. Who will tell Rizah from me : that I blame you on two accounts: 2. I blame you for the Banii Nahd b. Zayd : because you drove a wedge between them and me. 3. And for Hawtaka b. Aslum : verily, he who treats them badly has badly treated me. (A. Guillaume's translation, slightly modified). It is of great importance that Qusayy wanted Quda' a to increase and to be united because of "their goodwill to him when they responded to his appeal for help." 76 The account confirms that there were contacts between Quraysh and the Quda'I divisions and shows the help extended by some Quda'ii groups to Qusayy. Al-Arnidi records a story in which Zuhayr is connected with the person of Muha1hi1,the legendary leader of Taghlib during the wars of Basus, 77 Zuhayr is said to have attacked the Taghlib, succeeded in getting away with booty, was however pursued by Muhalhil, who tracked down one of the attackers (Imru? 1Qays b. Humam al-Kalbi) and wounded him." The reports about contacts between Zuhayr and Muhalhil are however refuted by a statement saying that Zuhayr preceded Muhalhil. 79 The amusing story about the capture of Zuhayr by Hamrnam b. Murra 80 also belongs to the period of the war of Basiis. Zuhayr offered as ransom for his release a hundred camels, but Hammam refused; he consented however to free him on condition that Zuhayr would mention his name and make an invocation for his Iife before every drink." 74 Al-Bakri, Mu'jam, p. 56: 'Auf b. Kiniina b. 'Auf b. 'Udhra ... b. Kalb was the first to whom the idol of Wadd was handed over and a tent was pitched over him; and see Caskel, Gamhara, II, 210. rs See e.g. al-Bakri, Mu'jam, pp. 30, 39, 49, 51. ,. Ibn Hisharn, I, 136 (=A. Guillaume, The Life of Muhammad [Karachi, 1967J, p. 55); the verses are attributed to Zuhayr in Bakri's Mu'jam, p. 39. 77 See on him Caskel, Gamhara, II, 421; and see above ad n. 68. ,8 AI-A midi, ai-Mu'taiij", pp. 7-8; Ibn al-Kalbi, Jamhara, Esc., pp. 413 inf.-414. ,. Abii Ahmad al-Hasan b. 'Abdallah a!-'Askari, SharlJ md yaqa' u fihi l-tashif wa-l-tahrif; ed. 'Abd al-'Aziz Ahmad (Cairo, 1383/1963), p. 427. 80 See on him e.g. Caskel, Gamhara, II, 278. 81 AI-Maghribi, Nashwat al-tarab, MS., Tiibingen I, fo1. 52 r. 48 MECCA AND THE TRIBES OF ARABIA According to some reports Zuhayr's brother 'Ulayrn introduced the mirbd' in the tribal division of Kalb (i.e. the fourth of the booty, paid to the leader of the tribe; in this case paid to 'Ulaym - K).82His son, (Abdallah b. (Ulaym, is said to have opposed Zuhayr and bade the people disobey his orders. Zuhayr became embittered and angry over the loss of his position in the tribe and decided to drink unmixed wine until his death." * There are divergent traditions about the Iife-span of Zuhayr; he was included in the list of the mut ammartin, men distinguished for their longevity, and unusual periods of life were attributed to him. Accounts vary from 450 years," 420 years," 350 years," 250 years," 220 years," 200 years 89to 150 years.?? The list is confusing and does not give any clue for establishing the period in which the events happened. It may therefore be useful to cast a brief glance at the other persons mentioned in the preceding accounts. A1-Mughira b. (Abdallah al-Makhzumi who caused the rebellious action of the Fazari chief is known as the father of the wealthy and influential family of the Banu I-Mughira. His son Hisham b. aI-Mughira died, according to some accounts, in the last decade of the sixth century." The grandsons of alMughira, the sons of Hisham, took active part in the struggle between the Prophet and the Meccan unbelievers." The period of the activity of a1Mughira, the father of Hisham, may be put in the middle of the sixth century. Ibn al-Kalbi, Jamhara, Esc., p. 380; and see ibid., the verse of Zuhayr: sannahd rcibi'u l-juyushi 'ulaymun: kulla yawmin ta'ti l-mandyd bi-qadri 83 Muhammad b. Habib, al-Muhabbar, p. 471; Ibn al-Kalbi, Jamhara, Esc., p. 394; Abii Hatirn al-Sijistani, pp. 28-29; Aghdnl; III, 17, XXI, 66; Ibn Qutayba, al-Shiir, p. 224. 84 Aghdni; XXI, 65 penult. 85 Abii Hatirn al-Sijistani, p. 25. 86 Abii Hatirn al-Sijistani, ibid. 87 Aghdni; XXI, 65. 82 88 89 90 91 Ibn al-Kalbi, Jamhara, Esc., p. 380; al-Majlisi, Blhtir, LI, 267. Abii Hatim al-Sijistani, p. 28. Aghdni; III, 17. See on him: al-Zubayr b. Bakkar, MS., fol. 129a-b; Ibn Abi l-Hadid, XVIII, 285 seq. (and see the utterance attributed to the Prophet about him p. 293: law dakhala ahadun min mushriki qurayshin al-jannata la-dakhalahd hishdmu bnu l-mughirati; kana abdhalahum li-l-matrufi waahmalahum Ii-I-kalli); Mu~'ab b. 'Abdallah al-Zubayri, Nasab quraysh, ed. Levi-Provencal (Cairo, 1953), p. 301; and see Le Museon, 78 (1965), 427 (according t9 this report he died AD 598). 92 See e.g. on the Banii l-Mughira and their relatives: Mu 'arrij b. 'Amr al-Sadiisi, Kiuib hadhf min nasab quraysh, ed. ~alal,1 al-Din al-Munajjid (Cairo, 1960), pp. 66-75; and see Mus'ab b. 'Abdallah, pp. 301-303; on al-Harith b. Hisham see e.g. Ibn al-Athir, Usd al-ghaba fi ma'rifati 49 This was the period of the growth of the Meccan body politic and the incubation of the opposition of certain Fazari clans against their Makhzumi hosts at Mecca. As to Zuhayr b. Janab, it is pIau sible to give credence to the reports about the relations between Zuhayr and Abraha. Abraha, when on his expeditions against Mecca, was evidently interested in the collaboration with Kalb in order to gain control over the Bakr and Taghlib when he would continue his march against al-Hira, The appointment of Zuhayr as tax-collector seems to have taken place when Abraha went out against Mecca; this may be dated to the middle of the sixth century." The failure of Abraha's expedition and his retreat to the Yaman stimulated the Bakr and Taghlib to rebel against Zuhayr, the merciless tax-collector. The destruction of the sanctuary of Buss must have taken ",lace after the strength of Abraha was crushed and Zuhayr renewed close relations with Mecca; these relations began already in the period of Qusayy, which is said to have preceded that of Zuhayr: Qusayy was active in the first half of the sixth century." Qusayy succeeded in gaining control of Mecca and expelled the former ruler of Khuza (a, aided by his Quda (i halfbrother (from the (Udhra) and probably by a Byzantine troop sent by the governor of Syria." The tradition that he rebuilt the Ka 'ba 96 seems plausible. l-sahdba (Cairo, 1280), I, 351-352; on 'Amr b. Hishiim (Abu Jahl) see al-Baladhuri, I, index (esp. pp. 125-130); on al-'A~ b. Hishiim see al-Baladhuri, I, 292, 299; on Salama b. Hishiim see e.g. Ibn al-Athir, Usd, II, 341. The hostile attitude of the Shi'a towards the Makhziim is exposed in the interpretation of verses 28-29 ofSiirat Ibrahim: "Hast thou not seen those who exchanged the bounty of God with unthankfulness and caused their people to dwell in the abode of ruin? Gehenna wherein they are roasted, an evil establishment." (Arberry's translation). According to an utterance attributed to 'Ali and 'Umar the verses refer to the Bami l-Mughira and to the Banu Umayya; they are meant by "those who exchanged the bounty of God with unthankfulness" and "caused their people to dwell in the abode of ruin." The Banii l-Mughira were killed on the Day of Badr; the Banu Umayya were given some period of time to enjoy life. (... wa-qila: nazalat fi-l-afjarayni min qurayshin : bani makhzumin wa-bani umayyata; faammd banii umayyata fa-muttiiti ild hinin, wa-ammd banu makhzumin fa-uhliku yauma badrin; qdlahuiali b. abi tdltb wa-'umaru bnu l-khattdbi ... ) See: al-Qurtubi, al-Jtimi' li-ahkdmi 1qur'tin (Cairo, 1387/1967), IX, 364; 'Ali b. Miisii b. Ja'far b. Muhammad b. Tawiis, alMalahim wa-l-fitan (Najaf, 1382/1962), p. 98; Hiishim b. Sulaymiin al-Tawbali al-Katakani, alBurhdn fi-tafsiri l-qur'tin (Qumm, 1393), II, 316-317; al- 'Ayyiishi, Tafsir al-qur'tin, ed. Hiishim al-Rasuli al-Mahallati (Qumm, 1385), II, 229-230, nos. 22-23, 27-28. 9J See EI', s.v. Abraha (A.F.L. Beeston); and see Khiilid al-'Asali, "Aljwa' 'ala kitab almufassal ji ta'rikhi I-'arab qabla l-isldm", al-t Arab, 1971, pp. 37-38, no. 14. '4 See EI', s.v. Kuraysh (Montgomery Watt): " ... On the death of Kusayy, probably in the first half of the sixth century AD ... " ss See Ibn Qutayba, Kiuib al-ma'tirif, ed. Tharwat 'Ukasha (Cairo, 1969), pp. 640 ult.-64I : ... wa-a'tinahu qaYljar "alayhd •• See Muhammad b. Yiisuf aH?wit:U, Subul al-hudd wa-l-rashdd fi sirat khayri 1-'ibad (=al- 50 MECCA AND THE TRIBES OF ARABIA Qusayy introduced substantial changes in the sanctuary of Mecca, ordered to build houses in areas in which building was hitherto forbidden and permitted to fell trees in the sacred territory."? The changes introduced by Qusayy in Mecca, the repatriation of the dispersed Qurashi factions and their unification into a coherent tribal body at Mecca 98 opened a new era of development and expansion for Mecca. The crucial event of the defeat of the army of Abraha enhanced the growth of the power of Mecca and strengthened the prestige of Quraysh. The activity of Zuhayr can be estimated to have taken place in the period following the "Day of the Elephant." The date of the destruction of Buss can further be conjectured by the examination of the data about the persons who are mentioned in the accounts about this event. Al-Muthallam b. Riya~ b. Zalim, the grandson of the builder of Buss, killed a man named Hubasha who was under the protection of alHarith b. Zalim al-Murri, Al-Muthallam asked the protection of al-Husayn b. Humam al-Murri; when al-Harith b. ~aIim heard about it he demanded of alHusayn b. al-Humam to pay the blood-wit of the siain Hubasha." According to an account traced back to Abu 'Ubayda the poet al-Husayn b. al-Humam reached the time of Islam.P" This opinion is indeed recorded in the compilations about the Companions of the Prophet.'?' His son is said to have visited the court of Mu'awiya!02 The ill-famed commander sent by Yazid b. Sira al-shdmiyya), ed. Mustafa 'Abd al-Wiil:1id (Cairo, 1392/1972), I, 192: ... al-marrata 1siibi'ata .. "imdratu qusayyi bni kilabin; naqalahu I-zubayru bnu bakkarin fi Kitdbi I-Nasabi wajazama bihi l-imdmu Abu Ishdqa al-Mtiwardiyyu l-ahkdmi l-sultdniyya ... ; and see al-Maqrizi, Dhikru md warada ji bunyan! I-ka'bati l-mu'assama, MS. Leiden, Or. 560, fols. 175b: ... dhakara l-zubayru bnu bakkdrin wa-ghayruhu anna qll~ayya bna kilabin band l-bayta, walam yadhkur dhdlika l-azraqi . .. fol. 176b, I. 10: wa-bana qu~ayyun al-ka'bata 'ala khamsin wa- 'Ishrina dhira'n ... Fol. 178a, I. 17: fa-lammd stabadda qusayyun bi-amri makkata akhadha ji blln~ani I-bayti wa-jam'i nafaqatihi thumma hadamahu wa-banahu bina'an lam yabnmi ahadun mimman bandhu mithlahu wa-ja'ala yaqUiu wa-huwa yabni... abni wa-yabni lldhu yarfa'uhci .. wa-l-yabni ahlu wirathi!ra ba'di; bunyanuhci wa-tamdmllha wa-Wabuha .. bi-yadi l-ildhi wa-Iaysa bi-I-'abdi; fa-bandha wa-saqqafahd bi-khashabi l-daumi l-jayyidi wa-bi-jaridi l-nakhli wa-bandhd 'ala khamsatin wa-'ishrina dhire'on ... al-Zurqani, Shar~ al-mawdhib al-Iaduniyya (Cairo, 1325),1,206,1. 18: .. .fa-banat-hu jurhum, thumma qu~ayy b. kilab. naqalahu l-zubayr b. bakkdr wa-jazama bihi l-mawardi ... 97 See e.g. Ibn Hishiim, I, 132; and ~ee JESHO, 8 (1965), 126. 9. See e.g. al-Baliidhuri, I, 50; Ibn Kathir, al-Sira al-nabawiyya, ed. Mu~~afii 'Abd al-Wahid (Cairo, 1384/1964), I, 97. 99 See Aghani, XII, 126. 100 Aghcini, XII, 128. 101 See e.g. Ibn Hajar, al-Isdba ji tamyizi l-~a~aba, ed. 'Ali Muhammad 1392/1972), II, 84-85, no. 1735. 102 Aghcini, XII, 123. al-Bijiiwi, (Cairo, 51 Muawiya to attack Medina on the "Day of the Harra" (63 AH), the aged Muslim b. 'Uqba al-Murri (he went out to Medina at the age of more than 90 years), is listed with the same number of genealogical links as Muthallam.l'" The demolition of Buss may thus be dated to the third quarter of the sixth century. Some other reports may be scrutinized as well. A tradition says that Zuhayr b. J anab remained alive until he met a man of the fifth generation of the descendants of his brother; it was Abu l-Ahwas 'Amr b. Tha 'laba b. al-Harith b. Hisn b. Damdam b. 'Adiyy b. Janab.i'" Ibn al-Kalbi reports that 'Amr b. Tha 'Iaba captured al-A (sha when he was on his way to the king of the family of Jafna, IO~ He was released according to the request of Shurayh b. Hisn b. 'Imran b. Samaw 'al. 106 This report, as recorded in the commentary of a qasida of a1-A(sha, is corroborated by an account in Abu l-Baqa's Mandqib.v" The accounts quoted above seem to indicate that the activity of Zuhayr b. Janab and the strengthening of the ties of QU9a(a with Mecca took place in the second half of the sixth century and that Zuhayr died in the late decades of that century. III Authority and rule were based in the Meccan body politic on mutual agreements concluded between the various tribal factions and clans. Duties were imposed and privileges were established after intertribal struggles ceased; the stipulations in the agreements were laid down according to the balance of strength of the negotiating tribal groups. According to such agreements or pacts, usages upheld by custom turned into customary Iaw, administratively bidding taxes became obligatory payments, customary religious practices became mandatory regulations. The struggle for power of the different tribal factions on the one hand and the necessity to prevent disorder in Mecca on the other hand originated the institution of the hukkdm, the arbitrators. A1-Maqrizi provides a list of the arbiters of Quraysh in the period of the Jahiliyya (in fact at the end of the sixth and the beginning of the seventh century - K): 'Abd a1103 See Ibn Hajar, al-Isaba, VI, 294, no. 8420; al-Baladhuri, MS., fol. 1147a; Ibn al-Kalbi, Jamhara, MS. Br. Mus., fol. 168b (in all these sources; Muslim b. 'Uqba b. Riyal} b. As'ad b. Rabi'a 104 10' 106 b. 'Amir.) Abu Hatirn al-Sijistani, p. 29. Ibn al-Kalbi, Jamhara, Esc., p. 384, I. I; Caskel, Gamhara, II, 185. See a[-A'shii. Diwdn, ed. R. Geyer (Wien, 1928), pp. 125-126, (nos. XXIII-XXIV) MS., fol. 141a. commentary. 107 Abu l-Baqa, a[-Maniiqib al-mazyadiyya, 52 MECCA AND THE TRIBES OF ARABIA Muttalib and his two sons, al-Zubayr and Abu Talib; Abu Sutyan and his father Harb on behalf of the Banu Umayya; al-Walid b. a1-Mughira on behalf of the Makhzum; al-' A~ b. wsu and Qays b. 'Adiyy on behalf of Banu Sahm; Nawfal b. 'Abd al- 'Uzza on behalf of the Banii 'Adiyy and a1-'Ala' b. Haritha al-Thaqafi on behalf of the Bami Sahm; Naufal b. 'Abd al-'Uzza on behalf of the Banu Zuhra.l'" A passage quoted by al-Maqrizi from al-Fakihi's Ta'rikh Makka sheds some light on the position of the arbiters and on the way in which they were elected: in order to avoid wickedness they were chosen by mutual consent and none of them would strive to overpower the rest of Quraysh (... wa-Iam yakun minhum ahadun mutamallikan 'ala baqiyyati qurayshin. wa-innama dhdlika bi-tarddihim 'alayhi hasman li-mdddati 1sharri; qdlahu l-fdkihiyyu ...). 109 Qusayy's innovations and regulations (taxes imposed on aliens entering Mecca [soil, with merchandise - K), food provided for the pilgrims, fire lit on Muzdalifa, practices in the dar al-nadwa etc.) became binding and obligatory, as the different clans agreed to carry them out: the hukkdm of Mecca seem to have acted according to that tradition. This is reflected in the following passage recorded by Maqrizi: wa-inna amra qusayyin fi qawmihi ka-l-dini l-muttaba"i la yu'malu bi-ghayrihi fi haydtihi wa-min ba'dihi.110 The mutual agreements between the chiefs of the different tribal factions of Quraysh are reflected in the story of the rebuilding of the Ka 'ba by Quraysh. The different factions and clans agreed upon to allot every faction its share in the erection of the building: the Banu 'Abd Manaf and the Banu Zuhra were entrusted with the side of the door; the space between the Black Stone and the southern corner was assigned to the Bami Makhziim and groups of Quraysh who joined them; the back of the Ka 'ba was entrusted to the Banu Jumah and Banu Sahm; the section of the ~ijr was given to the 'Abd al-Dar b. Qusayy, the Banu Asad b. 'Abd aI-'Uzza and the Banii 'Adiyy b. Ka'b; the Wr is the ~a,im - says an attached note. III According to tradition Quraysh planned to rebuild the Ka 'ba and to cover 108 Al-Maqrizi, Sinjari, Mana'ilj 109 AI-Maqrizi, 110 AI-Maqrizi, 111 Dhikru rna warada ji bunyan al-ka' 00, MS., fols. I77b inf.-178a sup.; alal-karam, MS., fol. 59b. Dhikru rna warada, MS., fol. 178a sup.; al-Sinjiiri, Manci'ilj, MS., fol. 59b. Dhikru rna warada, MS., fol. 176b. Ibn Hishiim, I, 207; al- 'I~iimi, Sim; al-nujum; I, 166; al-Sinjiiri, Manci'ilj, MS., fol. 62a; Ibn Ruzayq, al-~aljifa al-'adnciniyya, MS. Br. Mus. Or. 6569, fol. 259b; al-Shatibi, al-Jumdn fi akhbdri l-zamdn, MS. Br. Mus. Or. 3008, fol. 58b; al-Maqrizi, Dhikru rna warada, MS., fol. 180a-b; al-$iiliJ:ll,Subul al-huda, II, 229; Ibn Kathir, al-Stra al-nabawiyya, I, 277 penult.-278 sup. Ibn Kathir, Tqfsir (Beirut, 1385/1966), I, 318; 'Ali b. Burhan al-Din al-Halabi, Insdn al'uytin (=al-Sira al-Ijalabiyya) (Cairo, 1382/1962), I, 159 inf.-160 sup. 53 the building with a roof; their calculation of the expenditure seems to have been inaccurate 112and they were compelled to limit the size ofthe building; they did not include in the building the space of the hijr; the lJ.ijr remained outside the Ka 'ba.1l3 The exclusion of the lJ.ijr led later to a heated discussion in connection with the circumambulation of the Ka 'ba; the question posed was whether the believers should during the {awdf disregard the area of the lJ.ijr excluded from the building or to circumambulate behind it, considering it as part of the Sanctuary. The Prophet's answer was clear: the lJ.ijr is part of the Ka 'ba and the circumambulation has to be performed from behind the space of the lJ.ijr.114 The reason for this decision is said to have been that the hijr was part of the House erected by Abraham."! This fact was taken into consideration by 'Abdallah b. al-Zubayr when he decided to rebuild the Ka'ba (anno 64/683); although he was advised to confine himself to the repairing of the building "as built by Quraysh," he decided to pull down the Ka 'ba and to erect the building of the Sanctuary in its original "Abrahamian" dimensions (i.e. to include the hijr, which was excluded by Quraysh - K); he indeed carried out his plan.!" Al-Hajja] changed the building of the Ka 'ba: he Ieft Ibn al-Zubayr's extension of the building, but ordered to pull down the part of the lJ.ijr built by Ibn al-Zubayr.'!? 112 See the references provided by U. Rubin, The Ka'ba, n. 26; and see al-Suyuti, Jam' al- jawdmi' (Cairo, 1978), I, 1218. 113 See e.g. Ibn Kathir, al-Sira al-nabawiyya, I, 281-282; al-Zurqiini, Sharh al-mawdhib, I. 206, 1. 20; al-Maqrizi, Dhikru md warada, MS., fol. 181b; al-Shatibi, al-Jumiin, MS., fol. 59a; 'Ali b. Burhiin aI-Din,lnsan al-t uytin, 1,189; and see the thorough scrutiny of the problem in U. Rubin, The Ka'ba. 114 See e.g. al-Shatibi, al-Jumdn, MS., fol. 59a: ... wa-su'ila rastilu lkih! (s) 'ani l-hijri, hal huwa mina l-ka' bati am la,fa-qala huwa mina I-ka' bati wa-ld yqjrizu l-tawdfu ilia khalfahu ... ; and see al-Muhibbu l-Tabari, al-Qira li-qasid! ummi l-qurd, ad. Mu~~afa l-Saqa (Cairo, 1390/1970), p. 507: ., .fa-inna I-~ijra mina l-bayti fa-dhhabi fa-salli fihi ... 115 See U. Rubin, The Ka'ba, chapter 2: "the ritual functions" ... esp. n. 54. 116 See e.g. al-Harbi, al-Mandsik wa-amdkin turuqi I-~ajj, ed. Hamad al-Jasir (Riyad, 1389/1969), pp. 488-491 (see esp. p. 488 penult.: ... fa-adkhala jfha na~wan min sab'i adhru'In mina l-hijri ... and 489: ... fa-in bada li-qawmiki min ba'diki an yabntihu fahalummi uriki ma tarakii fa-ardha nahwan min sab'] adhru'in ... ); Muhibb ai-Din al-Tabari, al-Qira, pp. 508-509; and see al-Shatibi, al-Jumdn, MS., fol. 59a (seven cubits of the ~ijr not included in the building erected by Quraysh; according to a tradition recorded by Muhibb alDin, al-Qira, p. 509, 'Abdallah b. aI-Zubayr included five cubits of the Wr in the Ka 'ba erected b.y him). 117 See e.g, Muhibb ai-Din al-Tabari, al-Qira, p. 509 (... ammd rna zatiaji{rilihifa-aqirrahu, wa-ammd rna zdda fihi mina I-Wrifa-ruddahu ila bina'ihi ... ); Ibn Zuhayra, al-Jami' ai-latif, p. 92 has an erroneous reading: ... ammd ma zdda ji {rilihl fa-akhkhirhu ... ; al-Maqrizi, Dhikru rna warada, MS., fol. 184a: ... thumma hadama (i.e. aI-l:laijiij) rna bandhu bnu 1zubayri fi l-ka'bati min nti~iyati l-hijri, thumma a'adahu 'ala ma kdna 'alayhi wa-akhraja 1- 54 MECCA AND THE TRIBES OF ARABIA Tradition says that the Prophet attended the building of the Ka 'ba by Quraysh; when the chiefs of the Qurashi clans quarrelled as to who would put the Black Stone in its place the Prophet was unanimously chosen by the contending factions to put the Stone in its place.!'" Traditions are however divergent about the age of the Prophet at the time of the building of the Ka'ba: whether he was a youth, a boy who had reached virility, 15 years old, 25 years, 30 years, 35 years, 15 years before he got his revelation, five years before revelation or before he was employed by Khadija. I19 All the traditions are unanimous that he participated in the building. An important role in the erection of the Ka 'ba was allotted to aI-Walid b. al-Mughira al-Makhziimi, 120 a noble member of Quraysh; he was a courageous man and did not fear to start the demolition of the oid building of the Sanctuary. According to a tradition recorded by Ibn al-Ka1bi when the Meccans were engaged in building the Ka 'ba and realized that they lacked the necessary funds for accomplishing of the building, they were surprised by a generous offer for help from a wealthy triballeader of the Kalb. It was Ubayy b. Salim al-Kalbi who came to Mecca and asked the Meccans to allow him to get a share in the building. They agreed and he built the right side of the Ka 'ba. A1Jawwas b. al-Qatal said about that: Lana aymanu I-bayti lladhi tahjubunahu : wirdthatu md abqd ubayyu bnu sdlimi To us belongs the right side of the House which you cover with curtains: an inheritance left by Ubayy b. Salim. I2I This tradition is quoted (with few variants) by Ibn Qutayba.!" AI-Maqrizi records the tradition on the authority of Ibn al-Kalbi and gives the full name of the Kalbi leader: Ubayy b. Swim b. al-Harith b. aI-Wiil}id(Malik) b. 'Abdallah ~ijra min at-ka'batt, wa-kdna dhdlika ft sanati arba'in wa-sabiinat fa-laysa fi I-ka'bati al-tina min bind"! I-lJaiidji ghayru l-jiddri l/adhi ya/i I-lJijra faqat. 118 See e.g. Ibn Is~iq, al-Siyar wa-l-maghdzi, ed. Suhayl Zakkir, (Damascus, 1398/1978), pp. 107-108; al-Harbi, al-Mandsik, p. 487; aI-$ili~i, Subul al-hudd, II, 231-232; 'Ali b. Burhan al-Din al-Halabi, Insdn al- 'uyUn, I, 161; Ibn Ni~ir al-Din al-Dimashqi, Jdmi' al-dthdr ji mawlidi l-nabiyyi l-mukhuir, MS. Cambridge Or. 913, fol. 268a • • 1> See e.g. aI-$ilil}i, Subul al-hudd, II, 233-234; aI-Zurqini, SharlJ al-mawdhib, I, 203; alHarbi, al-Mandsik, pp, 494-495; Ibn Nasir al-Din, Jlimi' al-athdr, MS., fol. 268a; Ibn Ishaq, alSiyar wa-l-maghdzt, p. 109; and see the references given by U. Rubin, The Ka'ba; n. 16. 120 See e.g. Ibn Hisham, I, 206-207. 121 Ibn al-Kalbi, Jamhara, Esc., MS., pp. 414-415; intalaqa ubayyun ma'ahu mdlun kathirun fa-atd qurayshan lJina arddu bind'a l-kaibati fa-qdla: da'uni ushrikkum fi bind'ihd, fa-adhimi lahu, fa-band janibaha l-aymana ... m Ibn Qutayba, Kitdb al-ma'drif, p, 561. 55 b. Hubal b. 'Abdallah b. 'Ulaym b. Janab.l2l He was thus a descendant of 'Ulaym, the brother of Zuhayr b. Janab, There is nothing to make us doubt the soundness of this tradition; it is indeed credible that the Qurashites were glad to allot a share of the building to a Kalbite tribal group. • The memory of Janab b. Hubal remained alive among the Ka1b. The troops levied from among his descendants are praised in the poems of aI-Jawwas b. alQa'tal, himself a descendant of Janab: Da'o bi-sildhin, thumma ahjama idh ra'a : suytifa jandbin wa-l-tiwdla 1madhdkiyti He called for weapons, then he turned back as he saw : the swords of J anab and the long-bodied horses, which had reached full age and complete strength. 124 In a verse in which al-Jawwas describes the march of the divisions of Janab and' Auf he says that they are filling the high mountains formed of one mass of rocks. izs Ibn Sa' d recorded a Ietter sent by the Prophet to the Banu Janab and their allies.126 • Kalb were famous for their wealth and the multitude of their flocks. The Prophet is reported as saying that God would grant forgiveness to a countless multitude of believers on the night of mid-Sha 'ban as numerous as the hairs of the flocks of the tribe of Kalb.127 The close ties of Kalb with the Umayyad rulers seem to be reflected in a saying reported by 'Awana in which the Al-Maqrizi, Dhikru md warada, MS., fol. 180a inf.-180 sup. Al-Baladhuri, op. cit.; V (ed. Goitein, Jerusalem, 1936), 142; al-Tabari, Ta'rikh, ed. Abii I· Fadl Ibrahim (Cairo, 1971), V, 542; al-Mas'iidi, al-Tanbih wa-I-ishr4f, ed. de Goeje (rpt, 123 124 Baghdad), p. 310. m Aghdni; XVII, 112: idhd sdrat qaba'tlu min jandbin : wa- "awfin ash~anii shumma I-hit/dbi. 126 Ibn Sa' d, Tabaqdt, I, 285. 127 See e.g. al-Naysiibiiri, Ghard'ib al-qur'tin wa-ragha'ib al-furqan, ed. Ibrahim 'Atwa 'Awad (Cairo, 1388/1968), XXV, 65; Muhammad l;Iasanayn Makhliif al'Adawi, Risdla fi fadli laylati l-nisfi min sha'bdn, ed. l;Iasanayn Muhammad Makhliif (Cairo, 1394/1974), p. 20 (and see ibid., the explanation of the Prophet: ... qultu: yd nabiyya lldhi, rna bdlu ghanami bani kalbin? qdla: laysaji I-'arabi qawmun aktharu ghanaman minhum ... ); and see the references given in Kister, "Sha'ban is my month," in Studia Orientalia Memoriae D.H. Baneth Dedicata (Jerusalem, 1979), p. 26, n. 52. 56 MECCA AND THE TRIBES OF ARABIA position of different tribes was assessed. "The kingdom was never aided by a tribe (stronger - K) than that of Kalb." 128 It is not surprising that they attracted the enmity of the opposition-groups of the Umayyads. Apocalyptic tradition has gloomy things to say about the fate of Kalb during the crucial clash between the Mahdi and his enemy, the Sufyani, The Kalb will be attacked by the forces of the Mahdi and plundered. The event will be named: "The Day of the Plunder of the Bedouins" or "The Day of the Plunder of Kalb." "The man who will be disappointed on that Day will [indeed] be disappointed." 129 • The few accounts discussed above may provide us with a clue for a better understanding of the relations of Mecca with certain tribal groups. These reports seem to reflect the ingenious and sagacious policy of the Meccan leaders, who succeeded in their wisdom and flexibility to establish friendly relations with influential tribal leaders and to win them over to a peaceful cooperation with Mecca. The wise leaders of Mecca did not hesitate even to attach them as partners in the erection of the Sanctuary of Mecca. 12. Ibn Abi l-Dunya, al-Ishrtif fi mandzil al-ashrdf, MS. Chester Beatty 4427, fol. 43b: ... akhbarand l-hakamu bnut awdnata I-kalbiyyu 'an abihi, qdla, lam yu'ayyadi 1mulku bi-mithli kalbin, wa-Iam tu'Ia l-mandbiru bi-mithli qurayshin, wa-lam tutlabi 1tirtitu bi-mithli tamimin, wa-Iam tur'a t-rt'oya bi-mithli thaqifin, wa-Iam tusadda 1thughiiru bi-mithli qaysin, wa-Iam tuhaji l-jitanu bi-mithli rabi' ata, wa-Iam yujba 1khartiju bi-mithli I-yamani. 12, Nu'aym b. Harnmad, Kiuib al-fitan, MS. Br. Mus. Or. 9449, fol. 95b: ... thumma yasiru ild kalbin fa-yanhabuhum fa-l-khd'tbu man khdba yawma nahbi kalbin ... ; fol. 96a: ... 'an ka'bin qdla: wadidtu anniudriku nahba l-a'rab; wa-hiya nahbatu kalbinfaI-khti'ibu man khdba yawma kalbin ... ; fol. 96b: .. .Ja-yaqtatilu huwa wa-jayshu 1slifyaniyyi 'ala sab'I rtiydt, kullu ~alJibi rdyatin minhum yarju I-amra li-nofsihi fayahzimuhumu I-mahdiyyu; qdla abu hurayrata: fa-l-mahriimu man lJurima nahba kalbin ... ; fol. 97b: .. .fa-l-klui'ibu man khdba yawma kalbin.lJatiti tuba'« l-jdriyatu 1"adhrti'u bi-thamdniyati dardhima. And see Yiisuf b. YaI}yii I-Maqdisi I-Shiifj'i, 'Lqd aldurar fi-akhbdri l-muntazar, ed. 'Abd al-Fattah al-Hilw (Cairo, 1399/1979), pp. 69-70, 85, 86 (and see the references provided by the editor). 57

'Labbayka, Allāhumma, Labbayka…' On a Monotheistic Aspect of a Jāhiliyya Practice

labbayka-full.pdf LABBA YKA, ALLAHUMMA, LABBA YKA ... On a monotheistic aspect of a Jahiliyya practice In memory of Dr. Isaiah Shachar In his article Talbiyat al-Jahiliyya1 S.M. Husain recorded twenty five formulae of ritual invocation, talbiyat, uttered by the tribes in the period of the Jiihiliyya during their pilgrimage to Mecca. He mentions that Abill-'Alii' al-Ma'arr! had given in his Risalat al-ghufran seven such fonnulae of tribal talbiyat, classifying them by prosody and metre. I:Iusain supposes that the labbayka allahumma labbayka "was probably adopted from the first responders to the call of Abraham,,,2 and emphasizes that the Prophet changed the Jahilf fonnula: labbayka allahumma labbayka, la sharlka laka ilia sharlkun huwa laka, tamlikuhu wa-mii malaka ("Here I am, 0 God, here I am; Thou hast no partner except such partner as Thou hast; Thou possessest him and all that is his,,)3 into the Muslim one: labbayka allahumma labbayka, la sharlka laka; inna 1-lJamda wa-l-ni'mata laka wa-l-mulka, la sharlka laka ("Here I am, 0 God, here I am, Thou hast no partner; the praise and Proceedings of the 9th All India Or. Conference, 1937, pp. 361-369. Ibid., p. 362. • See this Jahill talbiya e.g.: Ibn al-KalbI, al-A~nlZm, ed. Al:tmad Zakl Pasha, CaiIo 1343/ 1924, p. 7; al-Azraqr,: AkhblZr Makka, ed. F. Wiistenfeld, p. 134; al-Kala'I, al-IktiflZ' ft maghlZzf rasali lllZhi wa-l-thallZthati l·khulaflZ', ed. Mu~tafa: 'Abd al-Wahid, CaiIo 1387/1968, I, 94; al-Tabar!, Tafslr, ed. ShakiI, CaiIo 1969, XVI, 289, no. 19973; al-SuyotI, al-Du" al·manthar, Cairo 1314, IV, 40, 359; al-BayhaqI, al-Sunan al-kubrlZ, Hyderabad 1352, V, 45 inf.; Ibn i:Iazm, Ijajjat al-wadlZ', ed. Mamdol) i:IaqqI, BeiIut 1966, pp. 349 inf. -350; al-NaysabilrI, GharlZ'ib al-Qur' IZn, ed. IbrahIm 'Atwa 'Awac:I,CaiIo 1384/1965, XVII, 96; al-Khazin, LublZb al-ta'wll, CaiIo 1381, III, 261, V, 13; al-BaghawI, Ma'iilim al-tanzll (on margin of Lubilb a/· ta'wf/), ibid.; al-ShahrastanI, al-Milal wa-l-nihal, ed. Mul:tammad Sayyid KaylanI ,Cairo 1387/ 1967, II, 238, 247; Ibn Sa'Id al-AndalusI, Nashwat al-rarab ft ta'rTkhi jlZhiliyyati l-'arab, Ms. Tiibingen I, fot. 194, inf.; Nor al-DIn al-HaythamI, Majma'al-zawii'id, BeiIut 1967, III, 223; AbO l-'AJa' al-Ma'arrI, RislZlat al-ghufriin, ed. )\'isha 'Abd al-Rahman, Cairo 1382/1963, p. 535 (with an additional hemistich: aM baniitin bi-fadak; it is expfained by Abo I-'Ala' as pointing to the idols that were in that time in Fadak); Ibn al-Athrr, JlZmi' al-u~al, ed. Muhammad /::Iamid al-Fiql, Cairo 1368/1949, III, 444, no. 1377; 'Umar b. Mul:tammad al-MausilI, KitlZb al-waslla, Hyderabad 1392/1973, III", 196; A. Guthrie, The Significance of Abraham, MW, 1955, p. 116. I 2 the grace are Thine and the empire; Thou hast no partner.")" Husain points out that the tribes performing the pilgrimage acknowledged in their talbiydt a supreme God who was the Master of their gods, giving Him such names as al-Rahrnan, al-Ma'bud, al-Dayyan, al-Mustajib, al-Qahhar, al-Sarnad, and emphasizes the Muslim character of some of the utterances of the talbiya. The Prophet used in his prayer the utterance: in taghfir alliihumma taghfir jammd, wa-ayyu 'abdin laka Iii alammd, a phrase which, according to Husain, occurs in the talbiya of the Ash'ariyyun." This idea of the presence of an all-powerful and all-pervading Divinity, concludes Husain, was working amongst the Arabs preparing the field for the propagation of the sublime monotheism as preached by Muhammad. Husain, although he carefully collected and edited the valuable text of the talbiydt, did not, however, record the sources from which he derived his material. It may be of some importance to trace the sources of the talbiyiit and to examine more closely their content and purport. The talbiydt of certain tribes are given in a1-Ya' qiib'i's (d. 248 H) Ta'rlkh.6 Al-Ya' qiib'i's account of the talbiyiit is pre· ceded by a short account of the gods and idols worshipped by the Arabs. More detailed is the account of talbiyiit in Muhammad b. Habib's (d. 145 H) al-Muhabbar," followed by a list of idols worshipped by the different tribes. The complete text of several talbiyiit is given in the commentary to the phrase: ... wajtanibii qaula l-ziiri (Sura XXII, 31) in Muqatil b. Sulayrnan's (d. 150 H) Tafslr8 and this is followed by a list of idols worshipped by the various tribes. Zia' is 4 See the various forms of the Muslim talbiya: AbO Yusuf at-Ansarr, Kitab al-athar, ed. Abu I-Wafa, Cairo 1355, nos. 456-458; al-Shafi'I, al-Umm, Cairo 1321 (reprint 1388/1968) II, 132-133; al-Tayalist, Musnad, Hyderabad 1321, p. 232, no. 1668; Ibn Hazm, Hajjar al. wadtr, p. 350; Nor al-Dtn al-Haytharnt , op. cit., III, 222-223; al-Tahawt, Sharh ma'am l-athar ed. Muhammad ZuhrI l-Najjar, Cairo 1388/1968 II, 124-l25; ibn aI-Athir,JiJmi' al-usal: III, 438-443, nos. 1371-1375; al-Zurqant, Sharh al-muwatta', ed Ibrahtm 'Atwa 'Awad C~iro 1381/1961, III, 34; Arnrn Mahrnud Khattab: Fathu 1-~~IiI'i l-ma'bud, takmilatu I-~anhali I· 'adhbi l-maurud, sharh sunan abI dawud, Cairo 1394/1974, I, 109-111; ai-BayhaqI, al-Sunan al-kubra, V, 44-45; al-Khatlb al-Baghdadt, Ta'rzkh Baghdad, Cairo 1349/1931, V, 55; Muhibb al-Dtn al-TabarI, al-Qira li-qasidi ummi l-qura, ed Mustafa f-Saqa, Cairo 1390/1970, pp. i73175, 415; al-tAyni, 'Umdat al-qart, Cairo 1348, IX, 172-174; al-Qastallant, Irshad al-sarr., Cairo 1323, III, 114-115; Ibn Hajar, Fath al-bart, Cairo 1300, III, 324-326; al-Harbt, Kitab al-manasik, ed, Hamad al-Jasir, al-Riyad 1389/1969, p. 429; 'Umar b. Muhammad alMausilr, op. cit., III", 193-195; IV" 183; Ibn Babuyah al-Qummt, 'Ilal al-shara'i', Najaf 1385/1966, pp, 416-418; Muhammad b. abI l-Qasirn al-Tabarr, Bisharat al-mustafa tt-snt'at al-murtada, Najaf 1383/1963, pp. 213-214; al-Majlisr, Bihar al-anwar, Tehran 1388, XLIX, 92, 93, 183, 339; Murtada l-Zabtdr, Ithaf al-sada al-muttaqtn bi-sharh asrar thya' 'ulurni 1_ din, Cairo 1311, IV, 336; Muhammad Nasir al-Dtn al-AlbanI, Haijat al-nabt , Damascus 1387, p. 60, nos. 14-15; G.E. von Grunebaum, Muhammadan Festivals, New York 1951, p. 28. s Husain,op. cit., pp, 362-364; text no. 3. • Ed. M. Th. Houtsma, Leiden 1883, I, 296-297. 7 Ed. lise Lichtenstaedter, Hyderabad 1361/1942, pp. 311-315; the list of the idols ibid. pp, 315-318. 8 Ms. Ahmet III, 74/11, fols. 22a-24a; the list of the idols is given on fol. 24a, inf.-24b. 34 On a monotheistic aspect of a Jiihiliyya practice rendered by Muqatil by kadhib, lie, and identified with the falsehood inherent in the Jilin talbiyiit, that associate gods and idols with God. Ziir is thus defined as al-shirku fi l-talbiya, 9 attribution of a partner to God in the talbiya. Muqatil's list, in which fifty six forms of talbiya are recorded, is however a composite affair. Several of the talbiyiit are in fact duplicates with certain variations. The first eight talbiyiit give the utterances of the tribes without referring to the names of the gods. The ninth relates the utterances of the women who perform the circumambulation of the Ka' ba while naked. The tenth gives the talbiya of Adam. The following twenty talbiydt (nos. 11-31) are listed by the names of the gods worshipped by the different tribes, without however giving the names of the tribes. This series of talbiyiit is preceded by the heading: talbiyatu l-'arabi Ii l-jdhiliyyati and ends with the phrase: wa-hiidhihi ru'iisu tawdghitihim ... The forms of talbiya which constitute this series correspond to those which occur in the report of Muhammad b. Habib. The close relation between the text of Muqatil and that of Ibn Habib is evident. In the talbiya of the tribes worshipping Sa'lda (no. 23) the last line of the talbiya breaks the chain of sal -rhymes: miyiiha and raqiiha are followed by tii'o. This same wording is recorded in Ibn Habib's alMuhabbar, where however a marginal gloss in the Ms. of al-Muhabbar replaces the last word by al-nasdha. 10 The lacuna in the talbiya of the worshippers of a1Muntabiq (Muqatil, no. 19) can clearly be seen in the Mss., indicating that some phrases of the utterance are missing; the text is identical with that given in alMuhabbar (p. 313, 1.1), but the printed edition of al-Muhabbar has no note about a lacuna in the Ms. The heading missing in the talbiya no. 25 (Muqatil, fo1. 23a sup.): wa-kanat talbiyata man nasaka li-yaghiitha can be supplied from the account of al-Muhabbar (p. 314, 1.1). Furthermore Ibn Habib's account of the idols worshipped by the Arabs also shows close similarity with that of Muqatil, though it is more detailed.'! In another series of talbiyiit (nos. 32-56) only the name of the tribe in which the invocation was used is given, or else both the name of the tribe and that of the idol of the tribe are specified. Three of the talbiya invocations in this series (nos. 33, 34, 36) are reported on the authority of Ibn Ishaq (d. 150 H); one talbiya (no. 35) is recorded on the authority of al-Sha b i (d. 109 H). The divergent versions of the talbiyiit as recorded in the chapter of Muqatil's Tafsir, the variously formulated utterances, the three traditions on the authority of Ibn Ishaq and the one of al-Sha bI - all this seems to indicate that the chapter was put together by the combination of several sources. This conjecture is corroborated by the fact that two out of the five consulted Mss. (Koprulu 143, fols. 175b penult.-176a; Hamidiyya 58, fo1. 255a.-255b) contain only the first ten 9 10 11 Muqatil,op. cit., fol. 22a, sup. Al-Muhabbar, p. 313, note 5. See Muqatil, op. cit., fol. 24b; and see another short account ibid., fol. 210b. 35 talbiyiit. One may venture to say that some parts of the account were inserted by the transmitter of the Tafsir, al-Hudhayl b.Habib al·Dandani.12 An examination of the talbiyiit mentioned above together with a few more from other sources may shed some light on certain Significant aspects of these ritual invocations. The well known Jahili talbiya associating a partner with GOd13 is recorded in Muqatil's account as the talbiya of Quraysh, who were worshippers of Isiif.14 This very talbiya is however recorded as the ritual invocation of the Hums, a group of tribes including Quraysh, Khuza' a, Kinana and 'Amlr b. Sa'sa'a, as stated in this report. IS In another form of the talbiya of the Hums they invoke God, addressing Him as the Lord of Sirius (rabbu I-shi'ra) and ask His aid against the offenders. They address Him as the Lord of Manat, 16 3I.Lat and al~Uzza and as the Lord of the sanctuary of the Ka'ba (rabbu l-ka 'bati l-hariim). They came to Him riding on lean camels - having evidently made an ardous journey - and left the idols forsaken and desolate, (khilwan sifran), as they say in their invocation. I? It is, of course, of some importance to find the talbiya of the Hums, a group closely connected by ties of loyalty and allegiance with the Ka'ba, observing distinctive ritual practices during the IJ.ajj and enjoying a special privileged position in Mecca. While the Jahil] talbiya with regard to associating a partner is usually attibuted to Quraysh, or to Quraysh and Kmana," the latter talbiya attributed to the Hums seems to be congruous with their religious ideas and their duties during the lJajj. The talbiya expounds clearly their belief in the authority of Allah over the principal Arab deities al-Lat, al~Uzza and Manat. God is the Lord of the Kaba and the idols of the gods had been left behind void and insignificant. This may be quite a faithful exposition of their belief. Moreover, the arduous journey fits in well with the fact that they exercised exertions in worship during the lJajj. See Sezgin GAS, I, 37 ( ... "Dieser fiigte an manchem Stellen dem Text von Muqlltil von anderen hinzu "), On the transmission of the Tafstr see al-Khatfb alBaghdadt, Ta'nkh Baghdlld, VII, 143, no. 3591, IX, 426, no. 5039; and see MuqatiI, op. cit., fol, 33a. IS See above, note 3. I. MuqatiI op. cit., fol. 22b (no. 11); Ibn Habtb, al·Mu/Jllbbar, p. 311; al-Ya'qobt, op. cit. I, 296; Husain, op. cit. p. 367, no. 15 (with the addition: aba l-banat bi-fadak , like inAba 1-'AII1' 's Risalat al-ghufran, p. 535). " MuqatiI, op. cit., fol. 22a (no. 1); a following comment says that the partner attachec by the Hums to God referred to the angels worshipped by them; this is the zQr, the falsehood (mentioned in the verse of the Qur'an), •• The phrase in the text: rabbu l-thalithati I-ukhra denotes, of course, Manat. 17 Muqatil op. cit., fol. 23b (no. 45). 18 See the talbiya uttered by Quraysh and Kinana on the Day of 'Arafa, containing the declaration of the associate partner: MuqatiI, op, cit., fol. 23a (no. 32). 12 Uberlieferugen 36 On a monotheistic aspect of a Jiihiliyya practice Their invocation of God to aid them against those who transgress seems to point to these tribal groups who did not observe the sanctity of the K~ba and violated the peace of the holy months of the /Jaji No clear answer can be given why their talbiya stressed that Allah was the Lord of Sirius..This very expression occurs in the Qur'an only once (Sura LIII, 49). Early commentators attribute the worship of Sirius to the tribe of Himyar, or to some ancestor of the Prophet or to the tribe of Khuza'a, This could explain the naming of God as the Lord of Sirius, as Khuza'a were a part of the Hums. But the expression "the Lord of Sirius ... the Lord of al-Iiit and al-'Uzza" recurs as well in the talbiya of Madhhij.19 Quite different was the talbiya of Ghassan. They invoke God on behalf of their kings, addressing Him as the Lord of their people.j" In the same vein is cast the very short talbiya of Rabta. They uttered their invocation, addressing God as the Lord of Rabfat al-Qasll'am.21 In both forms of the talbiya God is perceived as the Lord of the tribe. Another version of the talbiya of RabI'a (the worshippers of MuJ:larriq22) reflects sincere devotion and servitude and expresses the request that the pilgrimage be correct and sound: labbayka /Jajjan haqqan tdabbudan wa.riqqan.23 A third relation has some additional phrases describing the race of the pilgrims towards Mecca so that they may shave their heads.2A A fourth version shows some divergence: the Bakr b. ws'u stress in their talbiya on behalf of RabI' a their obedience to the Lord who is not worshipped in a church or in a synagogue. Their idols, they say, they have left protected and safe.25 A fifth report adds to the concise form of the devotion and servitude a phrase stating the Rabl'a did not come to Mecca to ask for gifts nor for reasons of trade. 26 This expression, stating that the pilgrims did not come for trade or profit, recurs in the talbiyiit of other tribes.?" It confirms the early traditions that the tribes refrained from trade activities during their pilgrimage. This was changed by " Muqatil,op. cit., fol. 23b (no. 41); al-Ya'qobI, op. cit., I, 297; and cornp, H.A.R. Gibb, "Pre-Islamic Monotheism in Arabia," Harvard Theological Review, 1962, pp. 275 inf. -276 . • 0 Muql!til, op. cit., fol. 24a (no. 54). '1 Ibn Hisham, Kitab at-ttisn, Hyderabad 1347, p. 219; and see on qash 'am as the sobriquet of RabI'a L 'A, s.v. q sh 'm . •• See Muqatil, op. cit., fol. 24b: we-kana al-muharriq bi-salmanali-bakri bni wa'ilin wa-sa'iri rabt'ata; Ibn l;Iablb,op. cit., p. 317. 23 Muqatil, op. cit., fol. 22b (no. 17); Ibn Habtb, p. 312; Aba 1-'AIl!' al-Ma'arrt, op. cit., p.536. . Muqatil,op. cit., for 23b (no. 38) . •s Muqatil,op. cit., fol. 24a (no. 50) . •• Muqatil,op. cit., fol 22a (no. 4); cf. L 'A, s.v. r q h: some people used to utter in their talbiya in the period of the Jl!hiliyya: ii'nska li-l-na~alJa a-lamna'ti li-l-raqaha. w 2? See e.g. Muqatil, op. cit., fol. 22b (no. 23), fol. 23b (nos. 36, 39,44); Ibn Habtb, op. cit., p. 313. 24 37 th revelation (Siira II, 198) which gave Muslims permission to carry out business transactions during the haii. 28 The description of the hardship of travel during the pilgrimage, the lean camels, the race to reach Mecca, the exertion of performing the haii by foot as exposed in the talbiyar" - all these features are in agreement with the reports about the pilgrimage in the period of the Jahiliyya and with the stories about exertions during the f;aji in Islamic times. The talbiyiit reflect the ideas of the tribes about the supreme God as well as their perception of the relation between the lesser gods and the supreme God. The idea that the gods are inferior and dependent upon God is expressed in the talbiya of Kinda, Hadramaut and Sakiin, To the Jahili talbiya of association (above note 3) they added: ... "Thou possessest him (i.e. the partner - K) whether Thou destroyest or leavest him; Thou art the Forbearing (al-I}al/m), therefore leave him.3o Judham prided themselves in their talbiya of their royal descendance, of their forbearing minds and addressed God as "the God of the idols" (ilahu l-asndmii, naming Him al-Rahman." In the talbiya of Daus God is named "the Lord of the idols" (rabbu l-a~niimi).32 Tamirn mentioned in their talbiya God the Creator; it is He whom they singled out by their invocation (wa-akhlasat /i-rabbiha duCahii).33 Qays 'Aylan describe themselves as being together with their idols, in humble submission to al-Rahrnan.P' Thaqif, asking for forgiveness of their sins, stated that their goddesses, al-Lat and al-' Uzza, were in the hands of God and that the idols yielded obediently to Him.3s Asad named God "the One," "the Subduer" and asserted that they did not worship the idols;36 they also mentioned Him in the talbiya as "al-rabbu l-samad," The meaning of the word al-samad, which occurs only once in the Qur'an,37 as one of God's attributes is usually explained as "the Lord to whom people direct themselves in their needs;,,38 there 28 See e.g. Muqatil, op. cir., I, 31b; Ibn al-tArabt, Ahkam al-qur'an, Cairo 1387/1967, 1,135 inf. -136; al-Tabarr, Ta[Slr, ed. Shakir, IV, 164-168. nos. 3763, 3771, 3775,3777,3781 (noteworthy is the expression of the commentator: [a-rukhkhisa lahum ... "and they were granted concession") 3787 (and see another version of the verse: no. 3766); al-SuYU~I, alDurr an-manthur, I, 222; al-Raghib al-Isfahant, MuJ;adariit al-udaba', Beirut 1961, II, 465; and see JESHO XV (1972) 76, note 4. 29 See e.g. Muqatil, op. cit ; fol. 22a (nos. 3,7), 23a (no. 34), 23b (no. 44), 24a (no. 49). 3. Muqatil,op. cit ; fol. 24a (no. 53); al-Ya'qnbr, op. cit., I, 297, 11.4-5. 31 Muqatil,op. cit., fol. 24a (no. 52); comp. the fragmentary talbiya in al-Ya'qubt, op. cit., 1,297. 32 Muqatil,op. cit., fol, 24a (no. 56). 33 Muqatil,op. cit., fol. 23a (no. 33); cornp. al-Ya'qubt, op. cit., I, 296. 34 Muqatil,op. cit., fol. 23b (no. 37); and comp. the talbiya of 'Akk and the Ash'ariyynn (ib. no. 40): haijun li-l-rahman, dhallat lahu l-asnam. 35 Muql1til,op. cit" fol. 24a (no. 48). 36 Muqatil,op. cit., fol, 23a (no. 35), 37 SOra CXII, 2. 38 See e.g. Abo Mishal, Kitab al-nawadir, ed. 'Izzat Hasan, Damascus 1380/1961, pp. 122-123 (and see the references of the editor, ib., note "35"); L'A s.v, s m d; Ahmad bv Hamdan al-Razt, al-Ztna, edv Husayn al-Hamdant, Cairo 1958, II, 43-45; and comp. linin al-'Aud, 38 On a monotheistic aspect of a Jdhlliy y a practice are however other explanations and some of them seem to have been introduced together with the later ideas about the attributes of God. The talbiya of Himyar is significant. They stress in their invocation that they address God on behalf of the kings and the petty rulers (ani l-muliiki wa-l-aqwdl} [of people - KJ of prudence and forbearing minds, who practise piety towards their kinsmen, staying away from sins by self-withdrawal (from shame - k) and out of Islam (tanazzuhan wa-isldmi. They declare that they humbly submit to the Lord of mankind, yielding to Him on every elevated place [they and their - K] idols and gods.39 The word isliim and its meaning need elucidation. It occurs only once in the talbiyat ; in the quoted invocation of Hirnyar ; it is preceded by the phrase of eschewing sins, coupled with the word tanazzun denoting keeping aloof from shameful and wicked deeds, and followed by the statement of obedience to the God of mankind. It is apparent that the word islam placed between a word which denotes abstention from sin and another one, which talks of submission to God, both terms bearing as they do a religio-ethical connotation, also belongs to the same semantic field. It probably denotes the idea of exclusive devotion to one God, as assumed by the late D.Z. Baneth. In his illuminating discussion of the social and religious background of the Prophet's activity, Baneth made the following observation: ... The fundamental change required by Muhammad was the abandonment of polytheism, to serve one god only, the same god which they had already previously known under the name of Allah. Does not the idea suggest itself to seek this very meaning of adopting monotheism in the words aslama, isliim:>40 This meaning proposed for islam by Baneth, is indeed confirmed by the definition given by Muqatil in his Tafsir: muslim is consistently interpreted by mukhlisun bi-l-tauhidi (or: bi-tauhidi llahi);41 Islam and ikhlds are here given as identical in connotation. H. Ringgren, analyzing the meaning of ikhliis and mukhlis states that "the context indicates that making one's religion khdlis to God is contrary to choosing patrons apart from Him,,,42 and finds fit Bell's translation: "making Him the exclusive object of religion.,,43 One may venture to assume Dtwan, ed, Ahmad Naslm, Cairo 1350/1931, p. 39,1. 12; Ibn Muqbil, Dtwan, ed. 'Izzat Hasan, Damascus 1:,81/ 1962, p. 51, 1. 3; al-Raghib al-Isfahanr, al-Mufradat ft ghartbi l-qur'an, Cairo 1324, p. 288. 39 Muqatil,op. cit., fol. 23b (no. 43). 40 D.Z.H. Baneth, "What did Muhammad mean when he called his religion Isillm? The original rnearning of A slama and its derivatives," Israel Oriental Studies I (1971) 184. 41 See e.g. Muqatil, op. cit ; I, 51a (aslamtu ya'nt akhlastu), I, 57a tkuntum muslimtna ya'nt mukhlistna lahu bi-l-tauhtdii, II, 58b, ult.-59a, 1. 1 tqabla an ya'tunt muslimtna, ya'· nl mukhlistna bi-l-tauhtdii. II, 59b, 1. 3 twa-kunna muslimtna ya'nt mukhlistna bi-l-tauhtdi min qabliha'; II, 61b, 1.4 from bottom, II, 62a, 1. 5 from bottom, II, 73b, II, 83a, b, 1. 2, II, 123a, II, 2Ila, I. 6. 42 H. Ringgren, "The Pure Religion," Oriens XV (1962), 93-96. 43 Ibid., p. 94 inf. 39 that isliim here denotes the idea ascribed to it in the Qur'an. This may change to some extent the accepted views about the beliefs of the people of the Jahiliyya and provide a clue for an evaluation as to how monotheistic ideas were adopted and transmitted from the Jahiliyya period to Islam. The talbiya of Jurhum'" is of an altogether different content and purport. This tribe was already extinct by the advent of Islam, and traditions as to their origin and ancestors were shrouded in a web of miracles and legend. The talbiya of Jurhum is thus merely a reminiscence of an early talbiya of an ancient tribe perpetuated in the invocation of the worshippers of Dhu l-Kaffaynj" this idol was worshipped by Daus'" and Khuza'a.?? Muqatil records two versions of the talbiya of Jurhum: a short one, the talbiya of the worshippers of Dhii l-Kaffayn, who utter the invocation of Jurhum, and a longer one referred to above (note 44), recorded as the talbiya of Jurhum. They invoke God, stating that they are his servants; that people are (like) newly acquired property, while they are (like) the hereditary property of God; that they have dwelt in God's land and caused it to flourish and that to be remote from God is something which one cannot stand. Further they say in their invocation that they are the first to come to God's meeting place; they will oppose anyone who shows hostility towards God until they set the faith straight in His valley/" The first three hemistichs of this rajaz are often quoted in the sources and attributed to 'Arnr b. al-Harith (or 'Arnfr b. al Harith) b. Mu4a(L49 they became incorporated into the talbiya. The concept of man assisting God against His enemies is of considerable antiquity in Islam, recurring as it does in the Qur'an and in early Islamic literature. The contrasting pair of notions "tirf" (or (Urf) and "tiliid", current in ancient Arabic poetry is here interpreted as pointing to the heavenly origin of Jurhum, "tiliiduka", "Thy hereditary property"; their ancestor is said to have been an angel who, having sinned, was sent down to earth. 50 It is noteworthy that al-Tufayl b. 'Amr al-Dausi pulling down the idol of Dhii l-Kaffayn uttered his denunciation of the pagan worship of the idol in the same metre, rajaz, and with the same rhyme. 51 See on this tribe EP, s.v. Djurhum (W.M. Watt). Muqatil,op. cit., fo1. 23a (no. 30) . • 6 Al-Ya'qubr, op. cit., I, 296; al-Baghdadt, Khizanat al-adab (ed. Balaq), III, 246 sup. 47 Muhammad b.l:lablb, op. cit., p. 318. 48 Muqatil,op. cit., fo1. 22a (no. 6); comp. Ibn l:lablb, op. cit 0' p. 314 . •• Al-Tabart, Ta'rtkh, ed. Muhammad Abu l-Fadl Ibrahtrn, Cairo 1961, II, 285; al-Fast, Shifa' al-gharam, Cairo 1956, I, 357, 374; al-Tsamt, Simt al-nujum al-tawalt ; Cairo 1380, I, 174; al-Mawardt, A'llIm al-nubuwwa, Cairo 1319, p. 120; Abll l-Baqa', al-Manaqib al-mazyadiyya, Ms. Br. Mus., Add. 23, 296, fol. 79b. so AI-'I~amI, op. cit., I, 174 inf. - 175. 51 Ibn Hisham, al-Stra al-nabawiyya, ed. al-Saqa, al-Abyart , Shalabt, Cairo 1355/1936, II, 25; al-Kalbt, al-Asnam, p. 37; Ibn Habfb, op. cit., p. 318 (with the variant in the first hemistich: ylI dha l-kaffayni lastu min tiladika): al-Waqidr, al-Maghazt , ed. Marsden Jones, London 1966, p. 923; Ibn Hajar, al-Isaba, ed. 'All Muhammad al-BijawI, Cairo 1392/1972, III, 521; al-Dimyatt, al-Mukhtasar ft strati sayyidi l-bashar, Ms. Chester Beatty 3332, fol. l06b. 44 4S 40 On a monotheistic aspect of a Jdhiliy y a practice The phrase "wa-humu l-awwalima 'alii ml'iidika" deserves attention. Although the word ml'iid occurs several times in the Qur 'an, the use of the word with the preposition 'alii is not attested in the Qur an, It occurs however with the preposition 'alii in the famous poem of al-Aswad b. Ya'fur." In the talbiya of Jurhum the word seems to denote an appointed time or an appointed place of meeting; in this case it is the time of the /:lajj as established by God or the place appointed by God for the pilgrimage, Mecca." To the sphere of Jahil'i custom also belongs the invocation by women who used to perform the circumambulation naked. To the usually recorded rajaz - verse 54 Muqatil adds three rajaz hemistichs about the spectators who watch the corpulent women. 55 The body-features mentioned in the last hemistich resemble the details provided about Duba'a when she circumambulated the Ka'ba in the nude.56 II Abu I-'Alii' al-Ma'arri remarks, classifying the different forms of the talbiydt , that there is no talbiya (scil. from the period fo the Jahiliyya - K) cast in one of the qasida - metres. He remarks with caution that talbiyiit may have perhaps been uttered in one of the qasida metres, but they were not recorded by the transmitters. Most of them are utterances cast in saj' or rajaz form. 57 Goldziher analyzed thoroughly the role of sai' and rajaz and their occurrence in invocations, curses, wisdom sayings and in oracular utterances." Gibb succintly referred to sal and rajaz in connection with the style of the Our an, assuming that there was an estab- 52 Al-Dabbl, al-Mufaddaliyyat, ed. Lyall, XCIV, 11, rendered by Lyall: "Now sweep the winds over all their dwellings: empty they lie, as though their lords had been set a time and no more to be"; al-A'sha, Dtwan, ed. Geyer (A'sM Nahshal XVII, II) p.296 (and see the references of the editor). 53 My son, Menahem Kister, provided me with the following note: "The word mo'ed in Hebrew has, in addition to its current meanings in the Scriptures, two other denotations: (1) a holy place, a sanctuary (see e.g. Ps. LXXIV, 4,8, Lam. II, 6; cf. ohel mo'ed in this sense; and cf. plJr m'd in the Ugaritic myths indicating the place of the meeting of the gods); (2) a festival, a holiday (see e.g. Lev. XXIII, 37). One of these two meanings suits perhaps the phrase here. The expression ba'ey mo'ed (Lam. I, 4) which seems to denote "pilgrims" is probably jlerived from one of these 2 meanings (see the commentary of Ibn Ezra on this verse)". I have failed to trace this meaning in the Arabic sources. 54 AI-AzraqI, op. cit., pp. 124-125; al-Tsamt, op. cit., I, 219; cf. the story of Duba'a bint 'Amir: Ibn J:la"bIb, l-Munammaq, ed. Kh~rsheed Ahmad Fariq , Hyderabad 1964, p. 272. a 55 Muqatil, op. cit., fol. 22a (no. 9); cf. Mughultay, al-Zahr al-btisim , Ms. Leiden Or. 370, fol. 100a. 56 Cf. Ibn Sa'd, op. cit., VIII, 153 inf.; Ibn Hajar, al-Isaba, VIII, 6; Mughultay, op. cit., fols. 99b-l00a; al-Wahidt,op. cit., pp. 151-152. 5. 57 Abol~~Ala',op. cit., p. 537. J. Goldziher, Abhandlungen zur Arabischen Philologie , Leiden 1896. 41 lished style of religious discourse in the period of the Jahiliyya.t" Tradition stresses the efficacy of saj' invocations uttered in the haram of Mecca in the period of the Jahiliyya and directed against wrong-doers and oppressors. The Sira of Ibn Ishaq in the transmission of Yiinus b. Bukayr has a special chapter recording cases of this kind.6o In early Islam saj' and rajaz were considered a product of the Bedouin mind and it was deemed especially odious to link the Qur'ii:n with raiaz/" The Prophet is said to have prohibited the use of saj' in mvocauons." Some saj' invocations of the Jahiliyya period were indeed utterly forgotten. According to the report of al-Fakihi the people performing the tawdf between al-Safa and al-Marwa in the period of the Jahiliyya used to utter the following short invocation: al-yauma qirri 'aynd: bi-qari l-marwataynai" This invocation is never encountered again in the Islamic period. some 01 the invocations of the talbiya in their sal or rajaz forms did, however, survive and were adopted by the Prophet; he used to utter them during his pilgrimage. The invocation labbayka hajjan haqqd: taabbudan wa-riqqd mentioned above'" was uttered by the Prophet in his talbiya. 65 Ibn Manziir records the verses uttered by Abu Khirash al-Hudhali (sa' y) between al-Safa and al-Marwa: liihumma hddhii khdmisun in tamma: atammahu llahu wa-qad atammii: during running 59 H.A.R. Gibb, Arabic Literature, Oxford 1963, pp. 14-15, 34-35; idem, "Pre Islamic Monotheism in Arabia," Harvard Theological Review, 1962, pp. 278-279. 6' A. Guillaume, "New Light on the Life of Muhhamad," JSS, Monograph No, 1, Manchester n.d., pp. 15-18 ("The Potency ofInvocations Pronounced in Saj'"). Guillame remarked that he had been unable to find this passage elsewhere. The stories of this passage can, however, be traced in al-Kala'r's al-Iktifa', I, 66~9; Ibn al-Athtr, Usd al-ghaba, BOiaq 1280, III, 150-151; Ibn Hajar, al-Isaba, IV, 752-753; Ibn Abl I-Dunya, Kitab muiabt l-da'wa, Bombay 1389/1969, pp, 10-14, no. 5; Abo I-Baqa' Muhammad b. al- .t;>iya' al-Makkl al-Adawt, A!JWlll makka wa-l-madtna, Ms. Br. Mus., Or. 11865, fols, 119b-121a; Ibn Zuhayra, al-Jami' al-lattf ft fadli makkata wa-ahliha wa-bina'i l-bayti l-shartf, Cairo 1357/1938. p. 61. 61 See al-Baladhurt, Ansab al-ashraf, Ms. fo!. 1211b: .. 'ani l-salti bni dtnarin qala: sam i'tu I-!Jajjllja 'ala minbari wasitin yaqulu: qatala llahu 'abda hudhaylin, wa-llahi ma qara 'a mimma anzala llahu 'alll muhammadin harfan, wa-mil huwa illa rajazu 1- 'arabi, wa-llahi lau adraktuhu la-saqaytu l-arda min damihi; Ibn Abr l-Dunya, al-Ishraf ft manazil al-ashraf, Ms. Chester Beatty 4427, fol. 62b (al-Hajjaj refers to the version of the Qur'an of Ibn Mas'ud). " See L 'A, s.v.s j 'a; 'All al-Qart, al-Asrar al-marfu'a ft l-akhbar al-maudu'a, ed. Muhammad al-Sabbagh, Beirut 1391/1971, p. 140, no. 109 (see the comments of the editor); cf. 'Abd ai-Malik b. HabIb, al-Ta'rtkh, Ms. Bodleian, Marsh. 288, p. 167,1. 17. (. .. qillll; aqbalna min al-fajji t-tamtq na'ummu l-bayta l-tattq: fa qala 'umaru: qad waqa'u ft hadha, ya'nr saj'a l-kalam wa-tahstnahu. " AI-FakihI, Ta'rlkh makka, Ms. Leiden, Or. 463, fo!. 380a, 11. 2-3. 6. Note 22. " Abo 'Abdallah al-Sarr, Juz', Leiden, Or. 2465, fols. 7a-b, 8b; Nor al-Dtn al-Haythamt, op. cit., II, 223; al-Muttaqr I-Hindr, Kanz al-tummal. Hyderabad 1374/1954, V, 16, 77-78, nos. 138, 634~35; Murta"a l-Zabrdr, op. cit., IV 337 inf. 42 On a monotheistic aspect of a Jdhiliy y a practice in taghfiri lliihumma tagfir jammii: wa-ayyu 'abdin laka Iii alammii:66 AI-Tabari who reports on the authority of Mujahid that the people used to circumambulate the Ka 'ba uttering the second verse: in taghfiri lliihuma ... 67 records however another tradition saying that the Prophet recited this verse.t" According to a tradition recorded by Ibn Manziir the second verse (in taghfir ... ) was composed by Umayya b. abi 1_~alt.69 The verse is indeed ascribed to Umayya b. ab'i l-Salt in the Kitiib al-Aghiini and two versions are related about the circumstances in which Umayya composed the verse: according to al-Zuhri he uttered it during the miraculous opening of his breast; according to Thabit b. al-Zubayr he recited it before his death.?" According to a tradition reported by Ibn al-Kalbi the verse was uttered by al-Dayyan (the ancestor of the Bami l-Dayyan)?' during his prayer.72 These verses (with the variant: alliihumma hiidhii wdhidun in tammii ... ) are recorded by Husain as the talbiya of the Ash 'ariyyun. 73 Muqatil records a talk between 'Umar and Abu Burda (the son of Abu Milsa al-Ash'arl) in which he asked him about the talbiya of the Ash'ariyyun. Abu Burda quoted the following form of their Jahili talbiya: alliihumma hiidhii wdhidun innamii: 74 athamahu lliihu wa-qad athimii: in taghfiri lliihumma ... 75 It is thus a divergent version with a different intent: God knows the sins of the men who commit them (and will certainly punish them - K); if God forgives He will forgive them all together, as there is no believer who has not sinned. The four hemistichs seem to have been a widely current popular invocation and their authorship was, as usually in such cases, ascribed to different poets, or recorded as a ritual invocation of individuals or groups.?" •• L:4 s.v. I m m; aI-SUy1ltI, Sharh shawahid al-mughnt , ed. al-Shanqrtt, rev. Ahmad zsfir Kojan, Damascus 1386/1966, p.625, no.388 (with the variant in the first hemistich: hadha rabi'un); Ahmad b. Hamdan aI-Razr, op. cit., II, 15. 67 AI-Tabarl, Tafslr (BOIag) XXVII, 40; al-Suyntt, Sharh shawahid, p. 625. 68 AI-Tabar1, Tafstr, XXVII, 39; al-Qurtubt, Tafslr, XVII, 107; aI-SUy1lt1, al-Durr al-manthui, VI, 127 inf.; al-Munawr, Fayd al-qadtr, Cairo 1391/1972, III, 28, no. 2662; cf. L'A, s.v. jmm. 69 L 'A, s.v. I m m. 70 Aghant (BOlag) III, 190-191; al-Darnrrr, Hayat al-hayawan, Cairo 1383/1963, II, 402403; al-Jumaht, Tabaqat fuhut ai-shu 'ara " ed. Mahmud Shakir, Cairo 1952, pp. 223-224 (and see the references of the editor, p. 224, note 3); and see Sadr aI-DIn al-Basrt, al-Hamasa albasriyya, ed. Mukhtar al-Drn Ahmad, Hyderabad 1383/1964, II, 431, no. 53 (and see the references recorded by the editor); 'Abd al-Qadir al-Baghdadt, Khizanat al-adab, ed. 'Abd alSalam Hartin, Cairo 1388/1968, II, 295-296 (and see the references given by the editor); Ibn Hajar, al-Isaba, I, 252. 71 See on him Ibn Hazrn , Jamharat ansab al-tarab, ed. 'Abd al-Salam Haran, Cairo 1962, p.416. 72 Aghant ; X, 146, penult. 73 Husain, op cit., p. 365, no. 3. 74 The metre here is defective. Perhaps: lahumma has to be read. 7S Mugatil,op. cit., 24a (no. 51). "a Cf. 'Abd aI Qadir al-Baghdadt, op. cit., 11,295. 43 The two last hemistichs were adopted by the Prophet and uttered by him in his invocation. This is another instance for the way in which Jahilf pious ideas tainted by a shade of monotheism were taken up by Islam. The delegation of Najran, who journeyed to Medina to meet the Prophet, was preceded by Kurz b. 'Alqama who uttered the following rajaz verses: i/ayka ta'du qaliqan wadinuhii: mu'taridan fi batnihii janinuhii: mukhaztfan dina'l-na~ara dinuha76 Several traditions report that 'Umar recited these verseswhen driving his riding beast swiftly through the Wadi Muhassir during his ~ajj. 77 Another tradition relates that the Prophet uttered these verses when on his ifoqa from 'Arafa." It is quite significant that these rajaz verses, marked as a piece of Yamani poetry, are recorded as the talbiya of the Asad and Ghatafan."" These rajaz-verses are yet another case of the absorption of Jahil'i material, whereby it was transformed into a part of the Muslim ritual invocation. According to current tradition the tribal talbiyiit were prohibited and were substituted by a Muslim formula. This is c1early reflected in the story of 'Amr b. Ma'dfkarib, reported on the authority of Sharqi b. Qutami: the old tribal talbiya, telling about the strenuous efforts of the journey and about the idols left void behind them, was replaced by the prescribed Muslim talbiya.80 The case of the talbiya of Zubayd, as recorded by Muqatil, is however different. The Jahili talbiya mentioned above was replaced by a new one in which God is addressed as "the Lord of the lords" (rabbu l-arbdb) and "the Subduer of every idol and graven image in the land" tqdhiru kulli wathanin wa-sanamin fi l-bilad).81 It is the only , ,. Ibn Sa'd, op. cit., I, 357; Ibn Hajar, al-Isaba, V, 586, no. 7403; al-Kalil'I, al-Ikti/4, 1,259. 77 Al-Bayhaqt, al-Sunan al-kubra, V, 126; al-Bakrr, Mu'jam mil sta'jam, ed. Mu~~afa l-Saqa, Cairo 1368/1949, pp. 1191 inf. - 1192; Ibn AbI Shayba,al-Mu¥lnflll[. ed. 'Abd alKMliq al-Afghant, Hyderabad 1386/1966, IV, 81; Nor ai-DIn al-Haythamt, op, cit., III, 256; L 'A, s.v, wdn; al-Muttaqt l-Hindt, op. cit.; V, 116, no. 866, 111, no. 837 (with the hemistich: wa·ayyu 'abdin laka III alamma, added); Muhibb al-Dtn al-Tabar I, op. cit., p. 414; Ibn al-Athlr, al-Nihaya, s.v. wdn; cf al-Fakihr,op. cit ; fol. 531a; and see Abo 'Ubayda, Majllz al-Qur'l1n, ed. F. Sezgin, Cairo, 1381/1962, II, 249, no. 898, Murtac;la I-ZabIdI, op. cit., IV, 386. ,8 Ibn al-Athtr, al-Nihaya, s.v. wdn; L'A, s.v. wdn; Mul:tibb al-Drn al-Tabart, op. cit., p. 414; NOr al-Drn al-Haythamr, op. cit., Ill, 156. ,. Muqatil,op. cit., 22a (no. 8). 80 Al-Tabarant, al-Mu'jam al-sagbtr, ed. 'Abd al-Rahrnan 'Uthman, Cairo 1388/1968, I, 59; Nor al-Dtn al-Haythamt, op. cit., III, 111; al-Tahawr, SharlJ ma'ant l-athar, II, 124-125; Ibn al-Athtr, Usd ai-ghaba, IV, 133; Ibn Hajar, al-Isdba, IV, 690; Ibn 'Abd al-Barr, al-Isn'ab, ed. 'All Muhammad al-Bijawt, Cairo 1380/1960, p. 1203; aI-Kha~Ib ai-BaghdadI, Ta'rlkh, V,282. 81 Muqatil,op. cit., 24a (no.49). 44 On a monotheistic aspect of a Jiihiliyya practice case in which a separate talbiya of a tribe is mentioned in the period of Islam. It is interesting to note that this talbiya stresses the struggle of God against the gods and the idols and His subjugation of them, thus giving a clear idea how Islam was conceived by the tribes in its nascent period. The animosities between the tribes are reflected in the talbiyiit of 'Abd al-Qays and Qays 'Aylan. The Qays 'Aylan in their talbiya make the complaint that Bakr (scil. b. Wa)il) interpose between them and God; people obey God, while Bakr disbelieve Him. Were it not for Bakr b. Wa)il people would set out in crowds for the pilgrimage.82 The worshippers of Dhii I·LIba (i.e. the 'Abd al-Qays) invoke God that He may turn Mudar away from them, make the journey safe and relieve them from the lords of Hajar.83 The complaint of the 'Abd al-Qays recurs in fact in another setting: when the delegation of 'Abd al-Qays came to the Prophet they complained that they were unable to reach Medina, save during the holy months, because the Mudartribes stood in their way. 84 • Different in content and in setting is the talbiya of Adam. Adam mentions that God created him with His own hand, bestowed on him graces and attests that God is the Lord of the House (i.e. the Ka'ba).85 It is apparent that this talbiya, in contradistinction to the other Jiihili ones, is rooted in the Muslim concept of the role of Adam and of other prophets in establishing the lJajj and its rites. Adam built the Ka'ba;86 he is said to have performed the lJajj from India seventy times.87 Prophets 82 Muqatil, op. cit., fol. 22a (no. 5), 22b (no. 22, given as the talbiya of the worshippers of Manat; and so Ibn Habrb, al·Mul}abbar p. 313); see AbQ I-'Ala',op. cit., p. 536 (recorded as the talbiya of Tamtm). 8' Muqatil,op. cit., fol. 23a (no. 27); Ibn HabIb,al-Muhabbar, p. 314 . •• See e.g. al-Zurqanl, Sharh al-mawahib al-laduniyya, Cairo 1327, IV, 13-14; Ibn Kaunr, al-Stra al-nabawiyya, ed. Mu~tafa 'Abd al-WaJ:tid,Cairo 1385/1966, IV, 88; 'AIr b. Burhan al-Dtn, Insan al-tuyan (= al-Stra al-halabiyyar, Cairo, 1382/1962, III, 251. The animosity between TamIm and RabI'a was reflected in certain I}a//-practices: the tribes used to rally in al-Muhassab and would leave according to an established order, to avoid clashes among them. Ibn 'Abbas remarked that Tamtm and RabI'a used to fear each other (kanat banu tamtmin wa-rabt'atu takhafu ba'duha ba'dan). See al-Fakiht, op. cit.; fol. 481b. 85 Muqatil,op. cit., fol, 22b (no. 10) . •• See e.g, Muhibb al-Dtn al-TabarI, op. cit., p. 47 inf.; al-$aliJ:tI,Subul al-huda wa-l-rashad, ed. Mu~tafa 'Abd al-WaJ;1.id 167 (1.4 from bottom) I, 167, 168 (1.3 from bottom), 168, I, (1.3 from bottom), 171-172; al-Khuwarizmt, Itharatu l-targhtb wa-l-tashwtq illJ l-masaiidi l-thalathati wa-ila l-bayti l-tattq, Ms. Br. Mus., Or. 4584, fol. 17a, 1.4; cf. Murta~a 1-ZabldI, op. cit., IV, 356 sup. 87 AI-Isfara'Inr, Zubdatu l-a'mal, Ms. Br. Mus., Or. 3034, fol. 35a (or 40 times as Ibid., fol, 36a); Muhibb al-Dtn al-Tabart, op. cit., p. 48 sup.; al~aliJ:tI. op. cit., 1,242-243; and see al-Daylamt, Firdaus, Ms. Chester Beatty 3037, fol. 117a, inf.: qad aUllldamu hadha l-bayta alfa utyatin mina l-hindi 'allJ riilayhi, 10m yarkab [thinna min dhalika thalntha mi'ati !la/jatin wa-sab'a mi'ati 'umratin, wa-awwalu !lajjatin haiiahlllldamu wa-huwa waqifun bi-tarafatin atahu jibrtlu fa-qala yll adamu burra nuskuka, amll inna qad tufna bi-hadha l-bayti qabla an tukhlaqa bi-khamstna alfa sana tin. . 45 and saints used since then to perform the pilgrimage, mostly walking, and used to utter the talbiya in various fonns.88 It is evident that the Muslim talbiya is, according to Muslim concepts, an adequate extension of the talbiyiit uttered by the prophets while performing their /:lajj to the Ka'ba in Mecca. III Muslim scholars differ in their assessment of the position of the talbiya: whether it has to be considered a sunna, an obligatory practice (wiijib), a recommended practice imandiibv, or an essential part of the ihrdm: 119 Neither are they unanimous concerning the form of the talbiya: some of them approve of an addition to the widely circulated talbiya of the Prophet and adduce various versions of the talbiya, others recommend to adhere to the accepted wording of the talbiya.i" A rather liberal opinion is given by al-Harbi: the muhrim utters his talbiya in whatever way he likes." According to a widely current tradition the Prophet was ordered by the angel Jibrfl to enjoin his Companions to utter the talbiya in a loud voice; the best pilgrimage was considered to be one which combined the loud cry of the talbiya with the slaughter of the sacrifice (afdalu l-lJajj al-'ajj wa-l-thajj). The Companions used to recite it in such a loud voice that they would become hoarse.92 There •• See e.g. Ahmad b. Hanbal, Kttab al-zuhd, Beirut 1396/1976, pp. 58, 74, 87; aI-BayhaqI, al-Sunan al-kubra, V, 42; al-~alil;1I, op. cit., I, 243-247; Muhibb at-urn aI-Tabarl, op. cit., pp, 49-56; al-Mundhirt, al-Tarhtb, ed. Muhammad Mul;1yr I-DIn 'Abd al-Harnld, Cairo 1380/ 1961, III, 20-22, nos. 1657-1662; ai-MuttaqI l-Hindt, op. cit., V, 78, no. 636; al-Qastallant, [rshad ai-sarI, III, 115; Nur aI-DIn al-Haythamt, op. cit ; III, 220-222; al..'Aynl, op. cit., IX, 173; al-Nuwayrt, Nihl1yat at-arab, Cairo n.d. I, 309-310; al-Majlisl, Bif;l1r al-anwar, XCIX, 44, no. 33; Ibn Babliyah, 'Ilal al-shara'i', pp. 418419 . •0 Al-Zurqant, Sharf; al-muwatta', III, 44, al-Shaukant, Nayl al-autar, Cairo 1380/1961, IV, 359 ult. - 360; Amrn Mahrned Khattab, op. cit., 1,111-112 sup.; al-'Aynl, op. cit., IX, 17linf.;al-Qastallanl,op. cit., III, 113;lbn i:lajar,Fatf;, III, 326 inf. - 327. O. AI-Shafi'I, op. cit., II, 132-133, 186; al-Zurqant, Sharf; al-muwatta', III, 34-37; Nor ai-DIn al-Haythamt, op. cit., III, 222; al-Shaukant, op. cit., IV, 359; Muhibb aI-DIn al-Tabarr, op. cit., pp. 173-174 (and see pp. 424,430);AmIn Mahmud Kha~~ab,op. cit., 1,109,112-113; aI-'Aynl, op. cit., IX, 173; Ibn Hajar, Fath, III, 325-326; al-Qastallant, op. cit., III, 114-115. 0' Al-Harbt, op. cit., p. 429: ... wa-kayfama sha'a l-muhrimu an yulabbiya labba. Ol See e.g. Abo Yosuf, op. cit., p. 95, no. 459; aI-Shafi'l, op. cit., 11,133; al-Harbt, op. cit., p. 429; al-Shaukant, op. cit., IV, 360 inf. -361; Muhibb aI-DIn al-Tabarr, op. cit., pp. 171-172; AmIn Ma.l;!mod aI-KhaHab, op. cit., I, 114-115; al-Zurqanr, Sharf; al-muwana', III, 4445; al-MundhirI, op. cit., III, 23 (no. 1663), 25 (nos. 1667-1668, 1670); al-Hakim, al-Mustadrak, I, 450451; al-Munawt, Fayd al-qadtr, II, 31, no. 1248; Ibn Qayyim al-Jauziyya, ['111m al-muwaqqi'tn, Beirut 1973, IV, i99; Ibn al-Athtr, al-Nihaya, s.v. 'ajj; Ibn Hajar, Fath, III, 324; alQastallanj, op. cit., III, 113; L 'A, s.v. th j j, 'a j j; Murtada I-ZabIdl, op. cit., IV, 338; cf. Muhammad Na~ al-Albant, Silsilat al-ahadtth al·~af;I':a, Damascus 1392/1972, p. 504, no. 830; and see Gaudefroy Demornbynes, op. cit., p. 184. 46 On a monotheistic aspect of a Jdhiliy y a practice were, however, other traditions, mitigating ones, which warned of too loud cries which might cause harm to the pilgrims. It was recommended that the pilgrim utter the talbiya at every spot and in various positions: riding, alighting, Iying, ascending a hill or a mountain, descending into a valley, at meeting of caravans, in markets and in mosques; some scholars however tried to confine the permission to utter the talbiya to certain mosques in Mecca. It is advisable, according to some, that the talbiya be followed by an invocation for the Prophet (al-~aliit 'alii l-nabiyyi, ~allii lldhu 'alayhi wa-sallam). 93 It was permitted to utter the talbiya in foreign Ianguages too, even by a person with a good knowledge of Arabic." Scholars were not unanimous with regard to the place where the Prophet commenced the utterance of the talbiya nor about the time and the place where he concluded it.95 The divergencies of scholarly opinions about the various practices of the talbiya bear evidence that the mandatory forms of the talbiya had not been established by the end of the second century of the hijra, as already pointed out by Gaudefroy Dernombynes.P' The talbiya was however incorporated in the rites of the pilgrimage by the unanimous opinion of Muslim scholars, and its merits and reo wards were recorded in the compilations of hadith, 97 IV The chapter of the talbiyiit in Muqatil's Tafsir gives us a clue for a better understanding of the religious ideas of the tribes during the period of the Jahiliyya. The tribes of course had their gods and the places of worship of these gods were usually shared by other tribes allied with them or living in their neighbourhood. They believed however in a supreme God, who had His House in Mecca. On their pilgrimage to Mecca they directed themselves to this God, who held supremacy over their tribal gods. The relation between God and their gods, as perceived by the tribes, is reflected in the report of al-Ya'qnbt: when intending to perform the .3 Al-Shafi't, op. cit., II, 133-134, 186; al-Zurqant, Sharh al-muwatta', III, 46; Muhibb al-Drn al-Tabart, op. cit., pp. 172-180; al-Harbr, op. cit., p. 429; Amrn Mahmnd Khattab, op. cit., I, 11 i, 115; and see Gaudefroy Demombynes, op. cit., 181, 183-184; Murtada I-ZabldY, op. cit., IV, 339 . •• Arntn Mahmod Khattab, op. cit., I, 111; Gaudefroy Dernombynes, op. cit., p. 180. 95 See e.g. Ibn I:Iajar"Fat~, III, 317 inf. -318; al-Aynt, op. cit., IX, 159-160; al-Zurqant, Shar~ al-muwatta', III, 37-38, 43; Nor al-Dtn al-Haythamj, op. cit., III, 221; al-Tahawt, Sharh ma'ani t-amar, II, 120-123; al-Shaukant, op. cit., IV, 360-361; Muhibb al-Dtn al-Taban: op. cit., pp. 180-184 (and see pp. 415416); Amtn MaJ:tmod Khattab, op. cit., 1,31-35, 116-121; Gaudefroy Dernombynes, op. cit., pp. 181-183 . •• Gaudefroy Demombynes, op. cit., p, 183. 9? See e.g, al-Mundhirt, op. cit., III, 24-26, nos. 1665-1666, 1669, 1671; al-Hakim, op, cit., I, 451; al-Tibrtzt, MishklJt al-ma~bll}, Karachi 1350, p. 223 inf.; N11ral-Dtn al Haythaml, op. cit., III, 223 uIt.; Mul,tibb al-Dtn al-TabarI.op. cit., pp. 41, 70; see al-DayIamI, Firdaus, Ms. Chester Beatty 3037, fol. 157b: man labba sab'tna marratan ft ilJrlJmihiashhada llahu 'azza wa-jallasab'tna alfa malakin lahu bi-bara'atin min al-nari wa-barn'atin min al-nifiiqi. 47 pilgrimage to the Sanctuary at Mecca every tribe would come to ( the abode of) their idol and pray there; then they would set out uttering the talbiya (on their journey - K) until they reached Mecca." This report demonstrates to what extent there prevailed harmonious co-existence and co-operation between the tribal deities and the supreme God of Mecca. The Jahiliyya tribes cannot be said to have been straightforward polytheists; they were mushrikiin, i.e. while accepting and admitting the existence and supreme authority of God, they associated other deities with Him. The talbiyiit expose a remarkably rich religious vocabulary and termino .. logy. The attributes of God are well attested in the two monotheistic faiths pre .... ceding Isiam and are recurring in the Qur"an.99 It is the merit of Brockelmann, who in his study of the religious terms in the extant compilations of ancient Arabic poetry, adduced an abundant body of references to Allah and Rahman in the Jahi.. Ii poetry. Brockelmann also pointed out the various expressions pertaining to the conception of Allah in the Jahiliyya: God the Creator, the Lord of the creatures, the Omnipotent; God punishes and grants rewards; this is why He ought to be feared, revered, and praised. Brockelmann shows that expressions like hamd, khashya, hudii, taqwii occurring in the JIihiII poetry suggest a kind of religious perception of a High God akin to that of EI-' Olam and EI-'Elyon. Admitting that some details of the Genesis-story of creation might have reached Arabia, Broc.. kelmann refutes definitely the assumption that the concept of Allah might have been borrowed from one of the religions of Revelation or originated from animism.lOO Gibb, starting from a quite different point and using different material arrives at a rather similar conclusion, stressing the original Arabian concepts of monotheism which developed in the Arab peninsula and denying the hypothesis of a Jewish or Christian source for the Qur'an.101 In another article Gibb analyses the process of the rededication of the Jahili religious symbolism and the re..nter .. i pretation of the religious terms of the Jahiliyya into the monotheistic, Muslim ones.102 They are moulded in the genuine old Arabic forms of sa;' and rajaz and expose the belief in the supreme God of the Ka'ba, Allah, associated with tribal gods; this was an indigenous religious tradition, developed in the Arabian peninsula, •• AI-Ya'qnbI,Op. cit., I, 296 . •• See W. Montgomery Watt, "Belief in a 'High God' in Pre-Islamic Mecca," JSS 16(1971) pp. 35-40; the assumption on p. 40 about the pre-nomadic agriculture times in which the deities represented the neutral forces, thus forming "a vigorous paganism" in contradistinction to the Bedouin for whom "it was not incongruous that AUah rather than the pagan deities should send rain and supply man with his rizq or provision," seems, however, not to be based on solid textual evidence. 100 C. Brockelmann, "Allah und die Gotzen, der Ursprung des islamischen Monotheismus," Archiv fur Religionswissenschaft 21 (1922) 99-121. 101 H.A.R. Gibb, "Pre-Islamic Monotheism in Arabia", pp.269, 271, 277 inf.-278; and see idem. Studies on the Civilization of Islam, ed. S.J. Shaw and W.R. Polk, Boston 1962, p. 192; cr. C. Torrey, The Jewish Foundation of Islam, New York 1933, pp. 54-56; W. Montgomery Watt, Muhammad at Mecca. Oxford 1953, pp. 158-161. 102 H.A.R. Gibb, Studies on the Civilization of Islam. pp, 176-192. 48 On a monotheistic aspect of a liihiliyya practice and reflecting the peculiar setting of co-operation between the tribes and Mecca. It was against the people who recited these talbiyiit, the mushrikiin, that Muhammad preached his exclusive monotheistic ideas. It is thus not surprising that some of the expressions and terms in these talbiydt found their way into the Qur'an. Reiriterpreted and transformed they coalesced with other elements to form the body of ideas represented by the religious literature of Islam. Addenda Note 3: See: al-Samarqandi, Tafstr, Ms. Chester Beatty 3668/11, fol. 37a; Muqatil, Tafstr, Ms. Ahmet III, 74/11, fol. 78a; Ibn Qayyim al-Jauziyya, Ighiithat al-lahfan min masayid al-shaytan, ed. Muhammad Hamid al-Fiqi, Cairo 1358/1939, II, 210, 245. Note 4: See Ibn Qayyim al-Jauziyya, Badii't al-fawl/id, Beirut, n.d. (repr.) II, 214-215; Ibn Abf Uitim al-Razr, 'Ilal al-hadtth. , ed. Muhibb al-Dm al-Khatrb, Cairo 1343, I, nos. 842, 843, 876, 888; al-Nawawr, al-Adhkdr, Cairo 1324, p. 87; Ghulam Tha'lab, Juz", Ms. Chester Beatty 3495 (mojrnifa), fol. 96b; Abu Nu'aym, Ifilyat al-auliyd", IX, 28; al-Tabarf', Tafsfr, ed. Shakir, XIII, 512, No. 16000; alTabarani. al.Mu'jam al-~aghfr, ed. 'Abd al-Rahman 'Uthman, al-Madina almunawwara 1388/1968, I, 87. Note 38: See F. Rosenthal, "Some Minor Problems in the Qur'an", The Joshua Starr Memorial Volume, New York 1953, pp. 72-83; Rudi Paret, "Der Ausdruck samad in Sure 112,2," Der Islam 1979, pp. 294-295. Note 55: Cf. Ibn Abr l-Dunya, al-Ishriif manazil al-ashraf, Ms. Chester Beatty 4427, fol. 43a: ... kiinat imra'atun jiihiliyyatun tatufu bi-l-bayti wa-lahd sittatu banina yasturunahii min at-nasi wa-hiya taqidu tawa[iha ... tr tr Note 76: Cf. Ibn Hajar, al-Isiiba, V, 586, No. 7403. Note 80: See Ibn Athlr, Usd al-ghiiba, IV, 133. 49 ‫ﻡﻟﻢﺝ ﻡ ﻭ ﻡ ﻡ0 ﻡ ﻭﺍﺑﻤﺘﺐ ﺍﻗﻮﻝﺍﻟﺰﻭﺭ ، ﻳﻘﻮﻝ . ﺍﺗﻘﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﺬﺏ ، ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻙ < ﺣﺪ~ ﺍﺑﻮﻣﻌﻤﺪ‬ ‫ﻗﺎﻝ ﺣﺪﺛﻨﻲ :ﺑﻲ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺣﺪﻧﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻢ ﻣﺬﻳﻞ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻘﺎﺗﻞ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻓﻲ ﻗﻮﻩ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﺟﺘﻤﺒﻮﺍ ﻗﻮﻝﺍﻟﺰﻭﺭ ﻗﺎﻝ . ﺍﻟﻜﺬﺏ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻙ ﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﺘﻠﺒﻴﺔ «‬ ‫) « ( ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻥ~ ﺍﻟﺤﻤﺲ ،ﻗﺮﻳﺸﺎﻭﺧﺰﺍﻋﺖﻭﻛﻤﺎﻣﺖﺍ ﻭﻋﺎﻣﺮ ﺑﻦﻣﻌﺼﻌﺖ ، ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻟﻚ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺠﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔﺍﻛﺎﻧﺮﺍ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﺘﻠﺒﻴﺔﺍ 0 ﻟﻴﺒﻚ ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﻟﻴﺒﻚ ، ﻟﻴﺒﻚ ﻻ ﺷﺮﻳﻚ‬ ‫ﺍﻻ ﺷﺮﻳﻜﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻟﻚ ﺗﻤﻠﻚ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻣﻠﻚ . ﻳﻌﻤﻮﻥ ﺷﻜﺖ ﺍﻟﺘﻲ ﺗﻌﺒﺪ . ﻫﺬﺍ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺰﻭﺭ‬ ‫ﺁﻟﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﻟﻘﻮﻟﻬﻢ . ﺍﻻ ﺷﺮﻳﻚ ﻫﻮ ﻟﻚ <‬ ‫) « ﻟﻢ ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻴﻤﻦ ﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﺠﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔﺍ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﺘﻠﺒﻴﺔﺍ . ﻣﺤﻦ ﻏﺮﺍﺑﺎ «‬ ‫ﺍ~ﻻﺹ‬ ‫ﻋﻚ، ﻣﺚ ﺍﻟﺒﻚ ( ﻋﺎﻧﻴﻪ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻙ ﺍﻟﻴﻤﺎﻣﻴﻪ ، ﻛﻴﻤﺎ ﻣﺤﺞ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﻣﻴﻪ ، ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺟﻴﻪ <‬ ‫) ﻩ ( ﻭﻛﺎﻣﺖ ﺗﻤﻴﻢ « ﺗﻘﻮﻝ . ﻟﺒﻴﻚ ﻣﺎ ﺳﺎﺭﻣﺎ ﻣﺠﺮﻩ ، ﺍﺩﻻﺟﻪ ﻭﺑﺮﺩﻩ ﻭﺣﺮﻩ ،‬ ‫ﻻﻣﺘﻘﻲ ﻣﺘﻴﺜﺄ «ﻭﻻﻣﺼﺮﻩ ، ﺣﺠﺎ ﻟﺮﺏ ﻣﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ ﺑﺮﻩ <‬ ‫) ( ( ﻭﻛﺎﻣﺖﻭﻳﺒﻌﺖ ﺗﻘﻮﻝ . ﻟﻴﺒﻚ ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺣﺠﺎ ﺣﻔﺎ، ﺗﻌﺒﺪﺍ ﻭﺭ( ، ﻟﻢ ﻧﺄﺗﻚ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﺼﺎﺣﻪ ، « ﻭﻻ ﺣﺒﺎ « ﻟﻠﺮﺑﺎ~ «‬ ‫) ﻩ ( ﻭﻛﺎﻣﺖ ﻗﻴﺲ ﻣﻴﺔ ﺭ ﺗﻘﻮﻝ . ﻟﻴﺒﻚ ﻟﻮﻻ :ﻥ ﺑﻜﺮﺍ ﺃﻭﻣﻜﺎ ، « ﺑﻤﻮ ﻏﻔﺎﺭ «‬ ‫ﻭﻫﻢ ﻳﻠﻮﻣﻚ ، ﻻ ﺑﻴﺮﺙ ﺍﻟﻤﺎﺱﻭﻳﻔﺠﺮﻭﻣﻜﺎ ، ﻣﺎﺯﺍﻝ ﻣﻤﺎ ﻋﺠﻴﺞ ( ﻳﺄﺗﻮﻣﻜﺎ «‬ ‫) 6 ( ﻭﻛﺎﻣﺖ ﺟﺮﻫﻢ ﺗﻘﻮﻝ . ﻟﻴﻨﻚ ﺍﻥ ﺟﺮﻫﻤﺎ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻙ ، ﻭﺍﻟﻤﺎﺱﻃﺮﻑ ﻭﻫﻢ‬ ‫ﺗﻼﺩﻙ ، ´ « ﻭﻫﻢ ﻟﻌﻤﺮﻱﻋﻤﺮﻭﺍ ﺑﻼﺩﻙ ، ﻻﻳﻄﺎﻕ ﺭﺑﻤﺎ ﺑﻌﺎﺩﻙ ، ﻭﻫﻢ ﺍﻻ~ﻭﻟﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﻣﻴﻌﺎﺩﻙ ، ﻓﺎﻥ )ﺇ (ﻳﻌﺎﺩﻭﺍ « ﻛﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻌﺎﺩﻙ ، ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﻘﻴﻤﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻓﻲ ﻭﺍﺩﻙ < ﻻ‬ ‫ﺃﻟﺮﻣﻮﺯ.‬ ‫.ﻡ ﻡ ﻭﻡ000 ﻡ ﻭﻡ ﻡ ﻭ ﺭﺭﻡﺭﻯ _ ..~‬ ‫0 ﺭﻡ ﺭﺭﺡ _ ﺭ‬ ‫ﺩﻩ»ﺭ‬ ‫ﺡ‬ ‫85 »ﻻﻻﺃ 9 1ﺍ» 7‬ ‫ﺁﺍ‬ ‫71 ﺗﺎﺍﺍﻷﻵﻻ .ﻻ « ﻣﺲ‬ ‫)ﺍ( ) ﺍ ( < ﻗﺎﺭﻥ ﺍﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﺒﻲ ، ﺍﻻﻣﻤﺎﻡ ﻣﺮ ﻡ .‬ ‫) « ( ﺍ ﻙﻭﺭ . ﻣﺨﺰ ﺍﻡﻣﺤﻜﺎ: ﺱ ﻭﻣﺲ ﻭ(ﺡ . ﻣﺤﻰ ﺍﻣﺎ ﻣﻚ > ﻭﺍﻟﻤﺮ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺪﻯ ﺍﻭﺭﺩﻣﺎﻩ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻤﺤﻤﺮ ﻣﺮ ﺀﺍﺀ. « ﺍﻟﺒﻚ _ﻣﺤﺪﺭﺀ ﻣﻰ ﻙ ﻭ ﻭ .‬ ‫) ﻻ ( » ﻓﻲ ﻙ ﻭﺡ . ﻭﻛﺎﺱ ﻣﻴﻢ « ﻣﻰ ﻙﻭﺡ . ﺳﺎ ﻭﻻ ﺑﻨﺮﻩ.‬ ‫) ( ( < ﻓﻲ~ ﻡ ﻭ:ﻟﻠﻤﻤﺎﺏ . . . . ﻟﻠﺮﻓﺎ~ ، ﻭﻣﻤﺪﻭ ﺍﻥ ﺍﻟﻤﺮ ﺍﻟﻤﺤﻤﺮ‬ ‫ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻭﺭﺩ ﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﻤﻌﻤﺮ ﻭ (<ﻡ ، ﺍﻟﻄﺮ ﺍﻻﺣﻴﻰ > ﻟﻠﻤﻴﺎﺱ .< .. ﻟﻠﺮﻣﺎ~ .‬ ‫ﻓﺎﺭﻥ ﺣﻴﻦ ﺭﻓﻢ ﻡ ،ﻩ،ﻩ ﻡ . ﺀ ﺃﺡ ﻭﻣﺮﻭﻣﺲ . ﻭﻻﺣﺎ.‬ ‫) ﻩ ( < ﺍﻟﻰ ﻫﻤﺎ ﻣﻲ ´ﺡ ﻭﻣﺲ ﻭﺱ:ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺑﺎﺩﻩ ﻣﻰ ﺍﻟﻤﺮﺍﻟﺪﻳﺎﻭﺭﺩﻣﺎ« ﻣﺮ ﻙﻭﻯ‬ ‫« ﻛﺬﺍ ﻣﻲ ﻙﻭﺡ . ﻭﻗﺎﺭﻥ ﺭﻗﻢ (« ﺍﺩﻣﺎﻩ . ﻣﻤﻲ ﻓﻄﻔﺎﻥ . ﻡ ﻣﻰ ﻙﻭﺭ . ﻣﻼﻙ‬ ‫ﻡ ﻣﻲ ﻙ ﻭ ﺭ:ﻣﻠﻰ ﻣﺤﻴﺤﺎ:ﻣﻲ ﺍﻟﻤﺤﺒﺮ:ﺣﺖ ، ﻣﻤﺮ : ﺑﻰﻭﺳﺎﻟﺖﺍ ﺍﻟﺴﺮﺍﺭ . ﺳﻮ . ﻭﺍﻣﻄﺮ‬ ‫ﻟﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻮ~ . ﻋﺸﺮ .‬ ‫ﺍ ﺍﻧﻪ ( < ﻣﻰ ﻙﻭﺭ . ﻭﻫﻢ ﺳﺎﺩﻙ ﻭﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺪﻣﺮ ﺳﻤﻞ ﺍ ؟ ﺍ ﻭﺍﺩﻙ . «‬ ‫0‬ ‫ﻣﺮ ﻙﻭﺭ . ﻭﻫﻢ ﺑﻌﺎﺩﻭﺍ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺮ ﻋﺎﺩﺍﻙ . ﻡ ﻣﻰ ﻙﺡ . ﻣﻰ ﻣﺎﺩﻙ ﻭﻻ ﻣﻪ ﻭﺭﻣﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﻣﻌﺎﺩﻙ‬ ‫ﺗﻀﺎﻋﺖﺍ ﺗﻘﻮﻝ . ﻟﻴﺒﻚ ﺭﺏ ﺍﻟﺤﻞﻭﺍﻻﺣﺮﺍﻡ ، ﺍﺭﺣﻢ ﻣﻘﺎﻡ ﺃ ﻣﺒﺪ ﻡ‬ ‫) ﻡ ( ﻭﻛﺎﻧﺖ‬ ‫ﻭ~ﻡ ، ﺃﺗﻮﻙ ﻳﻤﺘﻨﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻻﻗﺪﺍﻡ >‬ ‫) ﻡ ( ﻭﻛﺎﻧﺖ :ﺳﺪ ﻭﻏﻄﻔﺎﻥ ﺗﻘﻮﻝ ﻓﻲ ﺍﺣﺮﺍﻣﻬﺎ ﺑﺸﻌﺮ ﺍﻟﻴﻤﻦ« . ﻟﺘﻴﻚ ﺍﻟﻴﻚ ﻡ‬ ‫ﺗﻌﺪﻭ ﻗﻠﻘﺎ ﻭﻓﻴﻨﻬﺎ ، ﻣﻌﺘﺮﻓﺎ ﻓﻲ ﺑﻄﻬﺎ ﺟﻤﻴﻌﻬﺎ ، ﻩ ﻣﺨﺎﻟﻔﺎ ﻟﺪﻳﻦ ( ﺍﻟﻤﺎﺭﻯ ﺩﻳﺴﺎ .‬ ‫0 ﻳﻄﻔﻦ ﺑﺎﻟﻴﺒﺖ « ﻋﺮﺍﺓ ، ﺗﺄﺧﺬ ﺍﺣﺪﺍﻫﻦ ﺣﺎﺷﻴﺔ ﺑﺮﺩ ﺗﺴﺘﺘﺮ‬ ‫) ﻭ ( ﻭﻛﻦ ﺍﻟﻤﺴﺎ‬ ‫~‬ ‫ﻩ ﻭﺗﻘﻮﻝ . ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻳﺒﺪﻭ ﺑﻌﻒ ﺃﻭﻛﻼ، ﻭﻣﺎ « ﺑﺪﺍ ﺳﺮ ﻓﺔ ﺍ~ ، ﻛﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻻ‬ ‫ﻯﻟﻮﻳﻀﻠﻰ،ﻭﻧﺎﻇﺮ ﻡ ﻳﻤﻈﺮﻓﻤﺎ ~، ﻓﻴﺨﻢﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺠﺜﻢ ﻩ ﻋﻈﻴﻢ ﻇﻠﺚ <‬ ‫ﻋﺒﺪﺍ‬ ‫ﺍﺩ22 _()01 ( ﻭﻻﻧﺖ ﺗﻠﺒﻴﺔﺍ~ﺩﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ« .ﻟﻴﺒﻚ ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﻟﻴﺒﻚ، ﻟﻴﺒﻚ‬ ‫ﺧﻠﻘﺖ ﻳﺒﺪﻳﻚ ، ﻛﺮﻣﺖ ﻓﺄ ﻋﻄﻴﺔ ، ﺗﺮﺑﺖ ﻓﺄﺩﻣﻴﺖ ، ﺗﺒﺎﺭﻛﺖ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﻟﻴﺖ، ﺃﻧﺖ ﺭﺏ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺖ <‬ ‫ﻓﺄﻣﺮﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﻮ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ > ﻭﺍﺟﺘﻨﺒﻮﺍ ﻗﻮﻝﺍﻟﺰﻭﺭ ﺣﻴﺮ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ . ﻻ ﺛﺮﻳﻚ ﻟﻚ ﺍﻻ ﺛﺮﺑﻜﺎ ﻫﻮ‬ ‫ﻟﻚ ، ﻧﻤﻠﻚﻭﻣﺎﻣﻠﻚ < «‬ ‫< ﺗﻠﺒﻴﺖ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺏ ﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﺠﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ <‬ ‫) »« ( ﻭﻛﺎﻧﺖﻗﺮﻳﻨﺜﺮ ﺗﺴﻚﻻﺳﺎﻑ ، ﻭﻛﺎﻣﺖ ﺗﻠﺒﻴﺘﻬﺎ . ﻟﻴﺒﻚ ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﻟﺒﻴﻚ >‬ ‫ﻟﻴﺒﻚ ﻻﺷﺮﻳﻚ ﻟﻚ ، ﺍﻻﺷﺮﻳﻚ ﻫﻮ ﻟﻚ ، ﺗﻤﻠﻜﻲﻭﻣﺎ ﻣﻠﻚ <‬ ‫) (« ( ﻭﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﻠﺒﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺴﻚ ﻟﻠﻌﺰﻯ > ﻟﻴﺒﻚ ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﻟﻴﺒﻚ ، ﻟﻴﺒﻚ «‬ ‫ﻭﺳﺪﻳﻚ،ﻟﻴﺒﻚ ﻣﺎ ﺃﺣﺒﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﻴﻚ <‬ ‫) ﻡ« ( ﻭﻛﺎﻧﺖﺗﻠﺒﻴﻮﻙ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻚ ﺍﻻﺕ 0 . ﻟﻴﺒﻚ ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﻟﻴﺒﻚ ، ﻛﻔﻰ « ﻣﻴﻴﺘﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﺑﻴﻮ ، ﻟﻴﺴﺮ ﺑﻤﺠﻮﺭ ﻭﻻ ~ ، ﻟﻜﻤﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺗﺮﺑﺔﺍ ﺯﻛﻴﻪ ، :ﻭﺑﺎﺑﻮ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣﻠﺢ ﻡ ﺍﻟﺒﺮﻳﻪ <‬ ‫) (« ( ﻭﻛﺎﻣﺖ ﺗﻠﻬﻴﺔﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺴﻚ ﻟﺠﻬﺎﺭ. ﻟﺒﺒﻚ ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﻟﻤﻴﻚ،« ﺍﺟﻌﻞ ﺫﻣﻮﺑﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﺟﺒﺎﺭﺍ ،ﻭﺍﻫﺪﻧﺎ ﻻﻣﻠﺢﺍﻟﻤﻨﺎﺭﺍ«، ﻭﻣﺘﻌﻨﺎ ﻭﻣﻠﻨﺎ ﺟﻬﺎﺭﺍ< ﻡ‬ ‫) 7 ﺍ ﺍ ~ﻙ ﻭﺹ . ﺗﺴﺪ . ﻭﻓﻰ ﻙﻭﺀ . ´ﻣﻤﺪ ، ﻓﺎﺭ، :ﺩﻁ ﺩ ﺭﻡ 64‬ ‫ﺡ‬ ‫) / ( < ﺑﺸﻤﺮ ﺍﻟﻴﻤﻦ ﻣﺤﺪﺭﻑ ﻓﻲ ﻙﻭﺡ. « ﺍﻟﻴﻚ ﺣﺬ~ ﻓﻲ1 ﺡﻭﺱ ﻭﺣﻰ .‬ ‫ﻡ ﻓﻲ ﻙﻭﺡ > ﻓﻲ ﺑﻄﻤﻬﺎ ﻣﻌﺘﺮﻓﻌﺎ ﺣﻨﻴﻬﺎ. 4 ﻓﻲ ﻭﻣﺮﻭﺣﺲ . ﻟﺬﻱﺍﻟﻌﺼﺎﺭﻯ .‬ ‫ﺃﺡ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ ﻙﻭﺡ . ﻣﺨﺎﻟﻔﺎ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺩﻳﻤﻬﺎ ﻩ‬ ‫) 5 (« ﻓﻲ ﻙﻭﺡ > ﺑﺎﻟﻴﺒﺖ ﺳﺎﻟﻠﺐﻝ. ﻟﻢ ﻓﻲ ﻙﻭﺡ > ﻓﻤﺎ. ﻩ ´´ﻣﻦ´´ ﺣﺪﻑ ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﻙﻭﺡ ﻡ ﻓﻲ ﻙﻭﺡ . ﺍﻭ ﻣﺎﻇﻰ ﻩ ﻩ ﻓﻲ ﺃ ﺡ ﺣﺲ> ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﻢ:ﻙ ﻭ ﺡ ﻫﻦ »ﻝ_)< (‬ ‫ﻭﺱ‬ ‫) .« ( ﻓﻲ ﻙ ﻭ ﺡ .ﺍﺩﻡ ﻣﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﺐ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ « ﻓﻲ ﻙﻭﺡ . ﻓﺎﻣﺰﻝ ﺍ~‬ ‫ﻭﺍﺟﺘﺘﺒﻮﺍ ﻛﻮﻝ ﺍﺍﺯﻭﺭﻡ ﻭﻫﻮﺍﻟﻨﺮﻙ ﺩﺭﺍﻟﺘﻠﻴﺒﺔ ،ﺣﺪﺗﻤﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻠﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ . ﺣﺪﻧﻬﺎ ﺍﺑﻲ ﻗﺎﻝ ،‬ ‫ﺣﺪﺛﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻬﺰﻳﻞ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻘﺎﺗﻞ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻤﺤﺎﻙ ﻓﻲ ﻓﻮﻝ ﺍ~ ﻋﺰﻭ ﺟﻞ .ﻭﺍﺟﺘﻤﺒﻮﺍ ﻓﻮﻝﺍﻟﺰﻭﺭ ﻗﺎﻝ:‬ ‫ﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻋﻴﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﻤﺸﺮﻛﻴﻦ ، ﺍﻟﺸﻌﺎﻋﻴﻦ ) ﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﻤﻰ > ﺍﻟﺴﻌﺎ ﻣﻴﻦ ( ﻭﻧﻤﻴﺮﻩ ، ﻓﺬﻟﻚ ﻗﻮﻝ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻠﻪ ﻟﻠﺤﻤﺲ . ﺍﺟﺘﺒﻮﺍ ﻓﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﻉ ﺣﻴﻦ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ . ﺍﻻﺗﺤﺮﻳﻜﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻟﻚ • ﻭﺃﻣﻈﻲ ﻣﻘﺎﺗﻞ‬ ‫ﺍ ﺡ ﻭﻡ(ﺏ «‬ ‫)«« ( « ﻟﻴﺒﻚ ﺣﺪﻑ ﻓﻲ ﺍﺡ ﻭﺱ ﻭﺣﺲ.ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻳﺎﺩﻩ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻤﺤﺒﻮ ﻣﻰ < «ﻡ «‬ ‫)ﻻ« ( «ﻓﻲ ﺃﺡ`ﻭﺱ ﻭﺣﺮ . ﻟﻼ~ . « ﻓﻲ1 ﺡ ﻭﺱ ﻭﺳﻰ. ﻛﻌﺎ . ﻡ ﻣﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺤﺒﻮﺹ «»ﻡ . ﻣﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﺤﻲ «‬ ‫)ﺀ« ( « ﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﻤﺤﺒﻮ ﻫﺮ ﻻ«ﻻ . .< ﻩ ﻟﺒﻨﻚ ، ﻟﻴﺒﻚ ﺍﺣﻌﻞ < « ﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﻤﺤﺒﻮ.‬ ‫ﺣﺒﺎﺭ ، ﻭﺍﻫﺪﻧﺎﻻﻭﺿﺢ ﺍﻟﻤﻨﺎﺭ . ﻻ ﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﻤﺤﺒﻮ . ﻭﻣﻠﻤﺎ ﺑﺤﻬﺎﺭ <‬ ‫15‬ ‫) ﻩ« ( ﻭﻛﺎﻧﻨﺰ ﻓﻠﺒﺒﺄ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻤﻤﻚ ﻟﺴﺮﺍﻉ . ﻟﺒﺒﻚ ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﻟﺒﺒﻚ ، ﻟﺒﺒﻚ ~ﻧﺒﺘﺎ«‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﻚ ، ﻣﻤﻮﺍﻋﺎ ﻃﻠﺒﻦ « ﺍﻟﺒﻚ «‬ ‫ﺍﻥ‬ ‫) «» ( ﻭﻛﺎﻧﻨﺰ ﻙ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺴﻚ ﻟﻠﺸﺲ « _ ﻟﺒﺒﻚ ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﻟﺒﺒﻚ، ﻟﺒﺒﻚ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻬﺎﺭﻧﺎ‬ ‫ﻓﻠﺒﺒﻪ‬ ‫ﻭﺣﺮ« ﻭﻓﺮﻩ، ﻻﻧﺸﻔﻲ ﺷﺜﺎﻭﻻﻧﻀﺮﻩ، ﺣﺠﺎ ﻣﺴﺌﻔﻴﻤﺎ ﺑﺮﻩ<«‬ ‫ﻧﺠﺮﻩ، ﺍﺩﻻﺟﻪ‬ ‫) ﻫﺎ« ( ﻭﻛﺎﻧﻨﺰ ﻧﻠﺒﺒﺄﺍ ﻣﻦﻧﺴﻚ ﻟﻤﺤﺮﻥ - ﻟﺒﺒﻚ ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﻟﺒﺒﻚ ، ﻟﺒﺒﻚ ﺣﺠﺎ‬ ‫ﺣﻔﺎ ، ﻓﻔﺒﺪﺍﻭﺭﻓﺎ <‬ ‫) ﻭ« ( ﻭﻛﺎﻧﻨﺰ ﻓﻠﺒﺒﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺴﻚﻟﻮﺙ . ﻟﺒﺒﻚ ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﻟﺒﺒﻚ ، ﻟﺒﻴﺒﻚ ﻣﻌﺬﺭﻩ ﺁﻟﺒﺒﻚ.‬ ‫) ﻭ« ( ﻭﻛﺎﻣﻨﺬ ﻓﻠﺒﺒﻪﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺴﻚ ﻟﺬﻱ ﺍﻟﺨﻠﺼﻪ 0 _ ﻟﺒﺒﻚ ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﻟﺒﺒﻚ ، ﻟﺒﺒﻚ‬ ‫ﻟﻤﺎ ﻣﻮﻭﺍﺟﺐ ﺍﻟﺒﻚ . «‬ ‫) <« ( ﻭﻛﺎﻣﻨﺬ ﻓﻠﺒﺒﺄ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺴﻚ ﻟﻤﻨﻄﺒﻦ . ﻟﺒﺒﻚ ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﻟﺒﺒﻚ < «‬ ‫) «« ( ﻭﻛﺎﻣﻨﺬ ﻓﻠﺒﺒﻪ ﻋﻚ3 ﺍﺫﺍ ﺑﻠﻐﻮﺍ ﻙ ﺑﺒﻌﻨﻮﻥ ﻏﻼﺑﺒﻦ ﺑﺴﺒﺮﺍﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟﻤﻞ‬ ‫ﻣﻤﻠﻮﻛﻴﻦ ﻓﺪ ﺟﺮﺩﺍ ﻋﺮﺍﺑﺎ ، « ﻓﺔ ﺑﺰﺑﺪﺍﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻥ ﺑﻔﻮﻻ . ﻣﺤﻦ ﻏﺮﺍﺑﺎ « ﻋﺚ ، ﻓﺎﺫﺍ‬ ‫ﻧﺎﺩﻯ ﺍﻟﻐﻼﻣﺎﻥ ﺫﻟﻚﻣﻤﺎﺡ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻠﻔﻬﻤﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻚ . ﻋﻚ ﺍﻟﺒﻚ ﻋﺎﻣﺐ ، ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻙ ﺍﻟﺒﻤﺎﻣﺐ،‬ ‫ﻛﺒﻤﺎﻣﺤﺞ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﻋﺐ، ﻋﻠﻰ ﺹ ﻡ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺟﺐ < ﻭ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺔ‬ ‫)ﻡ«( ﻭﻛﺎﻧﻨﺰ ﻧﻠﺒﺄ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻚ ﻣﻨﺎﻩ - ﻟﺒﺒﻚ ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﻟﺒﺒﻚ،ﻟﺒﺒﻚﻟﻮﻻ ﺍﻥﺑﻜﺮﺍ ﺩﻭﻧﻜﺎ،‬ ‫ﻭﺑﻔﺠﺮﻭﻣﻜﺎ ، « ﻣﺎ ﺯﺍﻝ ﻣﻨﺎ ﻣﺠﺒﺠﺎﺀﻹﻧﻮﺗﻜﺎ«‬ ‫ﺑﻨﻲ ﻏﻄﻔﺎﻥ ﻭﻫﻢ ﺑﻠﻮﻣﻜﺎ ،« ﻧﺒﺮﻙ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ‬ ‫ﺍﻧﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺎﻭﻧﻨﻬﻢ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻭﻣﻜﺎ <‬ ‫) ﻡ« ( ﻭﻛﺎﻧﻨﺰ ﻓﻠﺒﺒﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺴﻚ ﻟﺴﻌﺒﺪ « _ ﻟﺒﺒﻚ ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﻟﺒﺒﻚ ، ﻟﻢ ﻣﺄﻧﻚ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﻤﺒﺎﺣﻪ،« ﻭﻻﻟﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﺎﺣﻪ، « ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺟﺌﻨﺎﻙ ﻟﻠﻄﺎﻋﺔ < ﻩ‬ ‫)ﻩ ﺍ ( « ﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﻤﺤﻤﺮﺹ ﻻ«ﻻ . ﺍﺑﻨﺎ ﻩ ﻟﻢ ﻓﻲﺍﻟﻤﺤﺒﺰﻥ ﻟﺤﻠﺒﻰ ﻩ‬ ‫0 ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺳﺦ . ´´ ﻳﻮﺣﺬ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻼﻩ ﺍﻻﺗﻲ ﺍﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﺲ‬ ‫)«« ( » ﻓﻲ ﻫﺎﻣﺶ ﺃ »ﻻﺣﻈﺖ‬ ‫ﺡ‬ ‫ﻫﻤﺎ ﻭﺛﻦ ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻟﻨﻲ ﻧﻤﻴﻢ ﻩ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺗﺐ ´´ < ﺀ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻤﺤﺒﻮﻫﻰ ﻩ» 7 . ﺣﺠﺎ ﻟﺮﺏ ﻣﺴﺘﻔﻴﻢ‬ ‫)«<(‬ ‫ﺍﺣﺴﺮﺍ ﻟﻴﻚ.‬ ‫ﻣﺪﺍﻟﻤﺒﺮﻣﺮ«ﺩ«ﻣﺮ ﺍ > ..< ﻟﺒﺒﻚ ، ﻟﻤﻤﻚ .‬ ‫).(( »‬ ‫)>(( » ﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﻤﺤﺒﻮ ﻣﺮﻡ<( . ..< ﺗﺪ ﺣﺮﺩﺍ ﻣﻤﻤﺎ ﻣﺮﻳﺎ ﻣﺎﺭ (ﺭﺍ ﻭﻭﻣﺮ‬ ‫ﻭﻣﺲ . ﻣﺮﺍﻳﺎ. ( ﻣﺪ ﺍﻟﻤﺤﺒﻮ > ﻣﻠﺮ ﺍﻟﺴﺮﺍﺃ . 4 .ﺍﺣﺮ ﻣﻠﻴﺒﺖ ﻣﻚ 0 ﺍﺑﻦ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﺒﺪ،ﺍﻻﺳﺎﻡ ﻣﻮﻡ .‬ ‫)ﻟﻢ ﺀ( <~ ﺑﺐ ﻣﻄﺎﻥ ﻭﻣﻢ ﻳﻠﻮﻣﺔ ´´ ﻣﺤﺬﻭﻑ ﻣﺪ ﻣﻤﺮ ﺍﻟﻤﺴﺮ ﻭ «ﺍﻡ .‬ ‫« ﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﻤﺤﺒﻮ. ﻡﻳﻤﺠﺮﻭﻣﻚ < ﻻ ﻓﺮ ﺍﻟﻤﺤﺒﻮ . ﻣﺎ ،ﺍﻝ ﺳﺮ ﻣﺮ ،ﻭﺍﻅ.ﻻﺣﻸ‬ ‫ﻣﻤﺪ ﺣﻤﻴﺪ ﺍ~ ﺭﻑ ﻡ . ﻡ ﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﻤﺤﺒﻮ . ﻣﻠﻰ ﻣﺪﻭﺍﻫﻤﻢ ، ﻭﺗﺎﻡ ﻥ.ﻣﺎﻟﺖ ﺍﻟﻤﻐﺮﺍﻥ‬ ‫ﺭ~~~ .‬ ‫)ﻡﻟﻢ( < ﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﻤﺒﺮ ﻣﺮ «>( . ﻟﺴﻴﺪﺓ < ﻡ ﻓﻲ ﺍﺭ ﻭﻣﺮ ﻭﻣﺮ. ﻟﻠﻤﻴﺎ-.‬ ‫ﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﻤﺒﺮ .ﻟﻠﻤﻴﺎ- ﻭﻻ ﻫﻠﺒﺎ ﻟﻠﺮﺗﺎﺳﺮ ، ﻭﻳﺒﺪﻭ ﺍﻥ ﻣﺪﺍ ﺍﻟﻤﺮﻣﺮ ﺍﻻﻫﻮ . ﻡ ﺁﻅ‬ ‫.ﻻﺣﻈﺖ ﺭﻑ ﻩ ﻟﻤﺤﻤﺪ ﺣﻤﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﻼ .‬ ‫ﻣﺪ ﺍﻟﻤﺤﺒﻮ ﻭ «<ﻡ > ﺫﺍ ﺍﻟﻐﻠﻤﺔ> . ﺀ ﻣﺪ ﺍﻟﻤﺤﺒﻮ . ﺑﻤﺎ ﻣﻮ‬ ‫ﺍ‬ ‫.>ﻩ ﺀﺩﻩ‬ ‫) ﻭﻡ ( ﻭﻛﺎﻣﺖ ﺗﻠﺒﻴﺔﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺴﻚ ﻟﻴﻌﻮﻕ . ﻟﻴﺒﻚ ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﻟﻴﺒﻚ ،ﻟﺒﻴﻚﺑﻐﺾ ﺍﻟﻴﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺸﺮﺩﻭﺣﺒﺐ ﺍﻟﻴﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺨﻴﺮ، ﻭﻻﻧﺒﻄﺮ« ﻓﻨﺄﺷﺮ « «‬ ‫)ﻩ ﻡ( )ﻭﻡ«ﺃ(ﺍﻭﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﻠﺒﻴﺔﻣﻦﻧﺴﻚﻟﻴﻐﻮﺙ(«0 ﻟﻴﺒﻚ ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﻟﻴﻚ، ﺍﺣﻴﻨﺎ ﻟﺪﻳﻚ،ﻡ‬ ‫ﻓﻨﺤﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻙ ﻗﺪ ﻣﺮﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻴﻚ <‬ ‫)6« ( ﻭﻛﺎﻣﺖ ﺗﻠﺒﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺴﻚ ﻟﻤﺲ 0 ﻟﻴﺒﻚ ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﻟﻴﺒﻚ ،ﻟﺒﻴﻚ ﺍﻣﺘﺎ ﻋﻴﺒﺎ ،‬ ‫ﻭﻛﻨﺎﻣﻴﺴﺮ » ﻋﺘﻴﺪ ،ﻡ ﻭﺃﻣﺖ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺤﻤﻴﺪ ، ﺍﺭﺩﺩﻧﺎ ﻩ ﺍﻟﻴﻤﺎ ﻣﻠﻜﻤﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﻤﻴﺪ <‬ ‫) ﻣﺎ( ( ﻭﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﻠﻴﺒﺄﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺴﻚ ﺫﺍ ﺍﻟﻠﺒﺎ .ﻟﺒﻴﻚ ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﻟﺒﻴﻚ ، ﺭ( ﻣﺮﻓﺖ‬ ‫ﻋﺜﺎﻣﻀﺮ ، ﻭﺳﻠﻢ « ﻟﻨﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮ ، ﻭﺍﺭﺳﺎ ﻓﻴﻬﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﻤﺰﺩﺟﺮ ، « ﺛﻢ ﺍﻛﻔﺎ ﻩ ﺍﻟﻠﻤﻢ‬ ‫ﺍﺭﺑﺎﺏ ﻫﺠﺮ<‬ ‫) ﻡ ﻡ ( ﻭﻛﺎﻣﺖ ﺗﻠﺒﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺴﻚ ﻟﻤﺮﺣﺐ . ﻟﻴﺒﻚ ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﻟﻴﺒﻚ ، ﺍﻣﺘﺎ ﻟﺪﻳﻚ ،‬ ‫ﻟﻴﺒﻚ ﺣﺒﺒﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻴﻚ «‬ ‫)5«( ﻭﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﻠﺒﻴﺔ ﻣﻦﻧﺴﻚ ﻟﺬﺭﻳﺢ . ﻟﻴﺒﻚ ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﻟﻴﺒﻚ ،ﻟﺒﻴﻚ ﻃﻨﺎ ﻛﻨﻮﺩ،‬ ‫ﻭﻛﻄﺎﻟﻨﻌﻤﺖ ﺟﺤﻮﺩ ، ﻓﺎﻛﻔﺎ ﻛﻞ ﺣﻴﺔﺭﻋﻮﺩ <‬ ‫) <ﻡ ﻟﻢ ﻭﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﻠﺒﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺴﻚ ﺫﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﺜﻴﻦ . ﻟﺒﻴﻚ ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﻟﻴﺒﻚ ، ﻟﺒﻴﻚ ﺍﻥ‬ ‫ﻃﺮﻑ ﻭﻫﻢ ﺗﻼﺩﻙ،ﻭﻣﺤﻦ:ﻭﻟﻰﺑﻮﻻﺷﻚ < »‬ ‫ﺟﺮﻫﻤﺎ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻙ ، ﻭﺍﻟﻤﺎﺱ‬ ‫) »ﻩ ( ﻭﻛﺎﻣﺖ ﺗﻠﺒﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺴﻚ ﻫﺒﻞ . ﻟﻴﺒﻚ ﺍﻟﻠﻤﻢ ﻟﺒﻴﻚ ، ﻟﻴﺒﻚ ﺍﺛﻨﺎ ﻟﻘﺎﺡ.‬ ‫ﺣﺮﻣﺘﻨﺎ)ﻋﻠﻰ(« ﺃﻋﻨﺖﺍﻟﺮﻣﺎﺡ ، ﻳﺤﺴﺪﻧﺎ ( ﺍﻟﻤﺎﺱ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺠﺎﻉ <‬ ‫ﻓﻬﺬﻩﺭﻭﺀﻭﺱ ﻃﻮﺍﻏﻴﺘﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺘﻲ ﻛﺎﻣﻮﺍ ﻳﻘﺼﺪﻭﻥ ﻩ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺠﻬﻢ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺄﺗﻮﻥ‬ ‫ﺑﻴﻮﺗﻬﻢ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﻤﺮﻭﺍ ﺑﻬﻤﺎ ﻓﻴﻌﻈﻤﻮﻣﺎ ﻭﻳﺘﻘﺮﺑﻮﻥ 0 ﻟﻴﻤﺎ ﻭﻳﻨﺴﻜﻮﺍ ( ﻟﻢ«( ﻟﻤﺎ « ﻳﻌﻨﻲ‬ ‫ﻳﺴﺠﺪﻭﻥ ﻟﻬﺎ «‬ ‫) «ﻡ ( ﻭﻛﺎﻣﺖ ﺍﻛﻌﺎﻧﺖﺍ ﻭﻗﺮﻳﺜﺮ . ﻟﻴﺒﻚ ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﻟﻴﺒﻚ ، ﻟﺒﻴﻚ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺮﻳﻒ‬ ‫ﺗﻠﺒﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻭﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﻗﻮﻑ ، « ﻟﻤﻴﻚ ﻻ ﺵ ﻳﻚ ﻟﻚ ﺍﻻﺷﺮﻳﻜﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻟﻚ ، ﺗﻤﻠﻚ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻣﻠﻚ <‬ ‫) ﻡ«( ﻟﻢ‬ ‫ﻭﻻﻧﻔﺎﺣﻨﺎ ﺑﻌﻨﺎﺭ ﻩ‬ ‫ﺍﻩ7 ﺍ « ﺍ ( ﻣﺤﺪﺭﻑ ﻓﻲ ﺍﺡ، ﺣﺲ، ﻭﺍﻟﺰﺑﺎﺩﻩ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺺ ﺍﻟﻤﺤﺒﻮﺹ 4 «ﻩ‬ ‫ﺱ‬ ‫ﺍ~ : ﺍﺣﺒﻨﺎﺑﺼﺎ ﻟﺪﺑﻚ ﻩ‬ ‫( ﻓﺐ‬ ‫0 :ﻓﻲ1 ﺡﻡﻭﺱ ﻭﺣﺲ .ﻋﺒﺒﺪ ، ﻓﻲﺍﻟﻤﺤﺒﻮ_‬ ‫)6«( « ﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﻤﺤﺒﻮ ﻣﻰ 4«ﻻﺩ ﻣﺒﻤﺮﺓ‬ ‫ﻋﻨﺒﺄ < ﻩ ﻧﻲ ﺍﻟﻤﺤﺒﻮ > ﺍﺭﺩﺃ ﺍﻟﺒﻨﺎ <‬ ‫) 7«( ´ « ﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﻤﺤﺒﻮ ﺹ 4«ﻻ . ﺭﺙ ﻓﺎﻫﻮﻓﻦ ﻋﻨﺎ ﻣﻀﺮﻭﻣﻄﻤﻦ <<< ﻟﻢ ﻓﻲ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺤﺒﻮ . ﺍﻥ ﻋﻤﺎ ﻓﺒﻬﻢ ﻟﻤﺰﺩﺟﺮ ﻩ ﻩ ﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﻤﺤﺒﻮ . ﻭﺍﻛﺨﺎ «‬ ‫) «ﻻ( « ﺏ ﺍﺡ ﻭﻭ ﻭﺣﺲ« ﻭﻧﺤﻦ ﺍﻭﻻ ﺑﻬﻢ ﺍﻭﻻﻣﻚ، ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺺ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺍﻭﺭﺩﻣﺎ«‬ ‫ﻣﺎﺧﻮﺫ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻤﺤﻤﺮ ﻣﻰ ( <ﻡ، ﺍﻟﺴﻄﺮ ﺍﻻﺧﻴﺮ _ﻣﻰ ﻫﺪﻡ ﺱ » <‬ ‫ﺍ~ ﻣﻰ ﻩ«ﻻ .7ﻫﺐ1 ﺡ ﻭﺣﺲ ﻭﺱ . ﻟﺤﺴﺪﻧﻨﺎ~‬ ‫) «ﻩ( ﻡ)ﻋﻠﻰﻟﻢ_ ﺍﻟﺰﺑﺎﺩﻩ ﻋﻦ‬ ‫7 ﻓﺎﺭﻥ ﺍﻟﻤﺤﺒﻮ ﻫﺮ 5 »ﻩ ﺱ« . ﻣﻤﺪﺭﺭﻥ ﺁﻟﺒﺒﻬﺎ « 4 ﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﻤﺤﺒﻮ . ﻓﺒﻌﻈﻤﻮﻣﺎ‬ ‫ﻭﺑﺘﻔﺮﺑﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺒﻬﺎ ﻭﺑﻨﺴﻜﻮﺍﻟﻬﺎ_´´ ﺑﻌﻨﻲ ﺑﺴﺤﺪﻭﻥ ﻟﻬﺎ ´´ ﻟﻢﺑﺒﻰ ﺩ ﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﻤﺤﻤﺮ <‬ ‫)23 ( » ﻅﺭﻥ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﻔﻮﺑﻲ ، ﻓﺎﺭﺑﺦﺝ»ﻣﻰ6 ﻫﻢ ﻩ‬ ‫ﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﻤﺤﺒﻮ ﻣﻰ4«ﻻ:ﻭﻻ ﻧﺒﻄﺮﻧﺎ ﻩ « ﻣﻲ ﺍﻟﻤﺤﺒﻮ ﺟﻤﻚ ﺯﺍﺋﺪﻩ‬ ‫) ﻡ ﻡ ﻟﻢ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﺳﺤﻖ . ﻭﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﻠﺒﻴﺖ ﺗﻤﻴﻢ ﻭﺃ ﺳﺪ ﻭﻣﺰﻳﻤﺖ، ﻓﻜﺎﻧﺖ‬ ‫ﻭﻓﺒﺔﺍ‬ ‫ﺗﻤﻴﻢ ﺗﻘﻮﻝ . ﻟﻴﺒﻚ ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﻟﺒﻴﻚ ، ﻟﻴﺒﻚ ﻋﻦ ﺗﻤﻴﻢ ﻗﺪ ﺗﺮﺍﻫﺎ ﻗﺪ ﺧﻠﻘﺖ ﺍﻭﺛﺎﺳﻬﺎﻭﺭﺍﻫﺎ ،‬ ‫ﻭﺃﺧﻠﻤﺖ ﻟﺮﺛﻬﺎ ﺩﻋﺎﻫﺎ ، ﻗﺪ ﺍﻓﺮﺩﺕ ﺣﺞ )ﺑﺎ ( ﻟﻤﻦﺑﺮﺍﻫﺎ ، ﻗﺪ ﻓﺎﺯ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺪﺭﺓ ﻭﺍﺑﺘﻨﺎﻫﺎ ،‬ ‫ﻣﻜﺖ ﻟﻠﺮﺏ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺑﺮﺍﻫﺎ < «‬ ‫) ﻭﻡ ( ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻣﺤﻖ . ﻭﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺧﻨﺪﻕ ، ﺗﻤﻴﻢ ﻭﺍﻣﺪ ﻭﻣﺰﻳﻤﺖ،ﻳﻌﻈﻤﻮﻥ‬ ‫ﻭﺿﺒﺔ‬ ‫ﻭﻣﻤﺮﻩ، ﻻﻳﺘﻘﻲ‬ ‫ﻫﺒﻞ ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ . ﻟﺒﻴﻚ ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﻟﻴﺒﻚ ، ﻣﺎﻣﻬﺎﺭﻣﺎ ﻣﺠﺮﻩ ، ﺍﺩﻻﺟﻪ ﻭﺑﺮﺩﻩ‬ ‫ﻭﻻﻳﻀﺮ« ، ﺣﺠﺎ ﻟﺮﺏ ﺳﺘﻘﻴﻢ ﺑﺮﻩ < 0‬ ‫ﺷﻴﺌﺎ‬ ‫) ﻩ ﻩ ( ﻗﺎﻝ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﺒﻲ . ﻛﺎﻣﺖ ﺗﻠﺒﻴﺔ ﺑﻨﻲ ﺍﻣﺪ ﺍﺫﺍ ﺣﺠﻮﺍ . ﻟﺒﻴﻚ ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ‬ ‫0 ﻭﺍﻟﺠﻠﺪ ، ﻭﺍﻟﻤﺎﻝ ﻓﻴﻨﺎ‬ ‫ﻟﻴﺒﻚ ، ﺍﻟﻴﻚ ﺭﺏ ﺍﻗﺒﻠﺖ ﺑﻨﻮ ﺍﺳﺪ ، :ﻫﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺍﻟﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﻓﺎ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺼﻤﺪﺕ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻨﺮﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﻤﺪﺩ ، ﻭ:ﻧﺖ ﺭﺏ ﺍﻟﻤﺸﻌﺮﻳﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻠﺪ ، ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﻬﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺏ‬ ‫ﻣﺎ ﻧﻌﺒﺪ ﺍﻻﻭﺛﺎﻥ ﻣﻊ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺪ ﻋﺒﺪ « 0‬ ‫)ﻩ ﻩ( ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﺳﺤﻖ . ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻫﺰﻳﻞﺍﻭ ﻩ« ﺏ ﺳﻮﺍﻋﺎﻭﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﻠﺒﻴﺘﻬﻢ . ﻟﻴﺒﻚ‬ ‫ﺍﺗﻌﻈﻢ‬ ‫ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻙ ﻫﺰﻳﻞ ، ﺣﺞ ﺍﻟﻴﻚ ﻛﺎﻟﺤﻴﻞ ،ﻧﺼﻴﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﻟﻠﻴﻞ ، ﻟﻢ ﻣﺄﺕ ﻟﻠﻤﻴﺎﺣﻮ ، «‬ ‫ﻭﺟﺜﻤﺎ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﺎﺣﻪ < «‬ ‫) ﻩ ﻩ ( ﻭﻛﺎﻣﺖ ﻗﻴﺲ ﻯﻻﻥ ﺗﻌﻈﻢﺍﻻﻟﺖ،ﻭﻛﺎﻣﺖ ﺗﻠﺒﻴﺘﻬﻢ ﺍﺫﺍ ﺍﻫﻠﻮﺍ . ﻟﻴﺒﻚ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻠﻤﻢ ﻟﻴﺒﻚ ، ﻟﻴﺒﻚ ﺍﻣﺖ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﻤﻦ ، ﺃﺗﺘﻚ ﻗﻴﺲ ﻯﻻﻥ ، ﺭﺍﺟﻠﻬﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻛﺒﺎﻥ « ﻭﻧﻤﻴﺨﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﻮﻟﺪﺍﻥ ، ﺫﻟﻴﻠﺔ ﻟﻠﺮﺣﻤﻦ ﺟﻤﻴﻌﻬﺎ ﻭﺍﻻﻭﺛﺎﻥ « «‬ ‫ﺍ ﻡ ﻡ ( ﻭﻛﺎﻣﺖ ﺗﻠﺒﻴﺔﻭﻳﺒﻌﺖﺍ ﺑﻦﻣﺰﺍﺭ . ﻟﻴﺒﻚ ﺣﺠﺎ ﺣﻔﺎ ، ﺗﻌﺒﺪﺍ ﻭﺭﻓﺎ.‬ ‫ﺭﻭﺀﻭﺱ ﺣﻠﻘﺎ «‬ ‫ﻧﺮﻛﺐ ﻃﺮﻗﺎ، ﺳﺘﺒﻘﻴﻰ ﻣﺒﻘﺎ ، ﻟﺤﻠﻖ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻴﻚ‬ ‫) ﻭﻩ ( ﻗﺎﻝ ،ﻭﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﻠﺒﻴﺔ ﻋﻚ . ﻻﺣﺞ ﺍﻻ ﺣﺠﻚ ، ﻣﺴﺄﻟﻚ ﻭﺳﺘﻐﻴﺚ ﺑﻚ ،‬ ‫ﻓﺎﺳﻖ ﻓﻴﻨﺎﺭﺑﻤﺎ ﻓﻜﺎ ، 0 ﻭﺯﺍﺩﺯﻛﺎ ، ﻟﻢ ﻣﺄﺕ ﻟﻠﺮﻗﺎﺣﻪ.ﻭﺍﻭﺟﺒﺎ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺣﻪ <‬ ‫)< (( ﻗﺎﻝ .ﻭﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﻠﺒﻴﺔ ﻋﻚ ﻭﺍﻻﺷﺮﺑﻴﻦ ،« ﺍﺫﺍ ﺣﺠﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻴﺒﺖ .ﻟﻴﺒﻚ ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ‬ ‫ﻟﺒﻴﻚ ، ﺣﺞ ﻟﻠﺮﺣﻤﻦ ، ﺯﻟﺖ ~ ﺍﻻﺳﻤﺎﻡ ، ﻓﺎﻧﻤﻔﺮ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺣﻤﻴﺖﻣﻤﺎ ﻣﺪﺩﺍ <‬ ‫) « ﻭ ( ﻭﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﻠﺒﻴﺔ ﻣﺬﺣﺞ ﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﺠﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔﺍ ،ﻭﻛﺎﻣﻮﺍ ﻳﻌﻈﻤﻮﻥ ﻳﻐﻮﺙ ﻭﺳﻞﻥ‬ ‫ﻟﻮ . ﻟﻴﺒﻚ ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﻟﺒﻴﻚ ، ﻟﻴﺒﻚ ﺭﺏ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﺮﻯ ، ﺭﺏ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻤﻠﻰ ، ﺭﺏ (ﺍﻻﺕ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺰﻯ < 0‬ ‫ﻭﻯ‬ ‫)ﻻﻻ( 0 ﻓﺎﺭﻥ ﺍﻟﻴﻌﻔﻮﻣﻲ ، ﺗﺎ.ﻳﺦ ﻫﺮ 65ﻟﻢ ، ﺗﻠﻌﺒﺖﺍ ﻣﻤﻲ ﻣﻤﻴﻢ .‬ ‫)4 ﻻ( ´« ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺭﻓﻢ ﻻ ﺍﻋﻼﻩ ﺩ‬ ‫)ﻩﻻ( « ﻗﺎﺭﻥ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﻌﻮﻣﻲ ، ﺗﺎﺭﻣﺢ ﺹ 65 ( ، ﺗﻠﻴﺐ ﻣﻤﻲ ﺍﺳﺪ 0 ﻭﺃﻧﻈﺮ‬ ‫ﺣﺴﻦ ، ﻓﻠﻤﺒﺎﺕ ﻫﻰ ﻩ6ﻻ ﺭﻓﻢ ﻻ .‬ ‫)«ﻡ( ﻡ ﻓﻲ ﺍﺡ ، ﺣﺲ ﻭﺱ . ﻟﻠﻨﻴﺎﺣﻪ ﺩ ( ﻗﺎ.ﻥ ﺍﻟﻴﻌﻘﻮﺑﻲ ، ﺗﺎﺭﻣﺢ‬ ‫ﻫﻰ652 ﻭﺣﺒﻦ ، ﺗﻠﻴﺎﺕ ﻫﻰ /6 ﻻﺭﻓﻢ ﻻ«.‬ ‫)ﻻﻩ( « ﺍﻟﻰ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻓﻲ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﻟﻴﻌﺤﻮﺑﻲ ﺹ «5 «. « ﻓﻲ ﻣﻘﺎﻟﺔ ﺣﻴﻦ ،‬ ‫ﻓﻠﻴﺒﺎﺕ ﺭﻗﻢ ﺍﻟﻢ > . . . ﺳﺸﻴﺨﻬﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﻟﺪﺍﻥ ، ﻣﺬﻟﻠﺖ ﻟﻸﻳﺎﻥ .‬ ‫)5 ﻩ( « ﻛﺪﺍ ﺍﺡﻭﺱ ﻭﺣﺲ:ﻭﻟﻌﻠﻪ . ﻣﻨﻜﺎ .‬ ‫) . ( ( ﻡ ﻓﻲ ﺍﺡ ﻭﺱ ﻭﺣﺲ.ﻭﺍﻻﺗﺴﺮﻣﻮﻥ .‬ ‫)«4 ( » ﻓﻲ ﺍﺡ ﻭﺱ ﻭﺣﺲ0 . . . . ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺮﺍ . . . ﺍﻟﻌﻼ .. . ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺰﺍ .‬ ‫) «ﻭ ( ﺗﻠﺒﻴﺔ ﻣﻤﺪﺍﻥ ﻡ ﻭﺧﻮﻻﻥ ! ﻭﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻣﻤﺪﺍﻥ « ﺗﻌﻈﻢ ﻳﻌﻮﻕ ، ﻭﻛﺎﻧﺖ‬ ‫ﺗﻠﺒﻴﺘﻬﻢ . ﻟﺒﻴﻚ ﺭﺏ ﺍﻟﺒﻨﻴﺎﻥ ، ﻫﺬﺍ ﺣﺠﻴﺞ ﻣﻤﺪﺍﻥ ، ﻗﺪ ﺃﺗﺎﻙ ﻭﻛﺒﺎﻥ ، ﺗﺮﻳﺪ ﺭﺏ‬ ‫ﻏﻔﺮﺍﻥ ، ﻗﺪ ﺃﻭﺟﺒﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎ~ <‬ ‫) ﻩﻭ ( ﺗﻠﺒﻴﺔﺍ ﺣﻤﻴﺮ ، ﻭﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﻌﺒﺪ ﻧﺴﺮﺍ 0 ﻟﻴﺒﻚ ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﻟﺒﻴﻚ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻤﻠﻮﻙ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻻﻗﻮﺍﻝ « ﺫﻭﻱ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﻰ ﻭﺍﻻﺣﻼﻡ ، ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺍﻣﻠﻴﻦ ﺍﻻﺭﺣﺎﻡ ، ﻟﻢ ﻳﺘﺮﺑﻮﺍ « ﻟﺔﺷﺎﻡ ، 2ﻫﺎ‬ ‫ﺗﻨﺪ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﺳﻼﻡ ،ﺯﻟﻮﺍ ﻟﺮﺏ ﺍﻻﻣﺎﻡ ، ﻡ ﺩﺍﻣﻮﺍ ﻩ ﻓﻲ ﺍﻋﻼﻡ ، ﺃﻭﻧﺂﻧﻢ ﻭﺍﻻﻣﻨﺎﻡ .ﻭ‬ ‫) ﻭﻭ ( ﻭﻛﺎﻣﺖ ﺗﻠﺒﻴﺘﻬﻢ ﺃﻳﻀﺎ ، ﻟﻴﺒﻚ ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﻟﻴﺒﻚ ، ﻟﻴﺒﻚ ﺣﻤﻴﺮ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻙ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻴﻤﺎ ﺳﺮ ، ﻗﺪ ﺃﺗﺘﻚ ﺷﻌﺜﺎ ﻋﺎﻧﺲ ، ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﻼﺹ ﻧﺎﺳﺮ ، ﻛﻴﻤﺎ ﺗﺤﺞ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻴﻪ ، ﻟﻢ ﻧﺄﺕ‬ ‫ﻟﻠﺮﺑﺎ~.ﻭﺍﻭﺟﺒﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺣﻪ <‬ ‫) ﻩ( ( ﻭﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﻠﺒﻴﺔﺍ ﺍﻟﺤﻤﺲ . ﻟﻴﺒﻚ ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﻟﻴﺒﻚ ، ﻟﺒﻴﻚ ﺍﻧﺖ ﺭﺏ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﺮﻯ‬ ‫ﻟﻢ ﻫﻢ ﻣﻤﻦ ﺗﻌﺪﻯ ، ﺭﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﻟﺜﺖ ﺍﻻﺧﺮﻯ ، ﻭﺭﺏ ﺍﻟﻼﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺰﻯ ، ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻌﺒﺖ ﺍﻟﺤﺮﺍﻡ‬ ‫ﻓﺎﺍﻧﺼﺮ‬ ‫ﻭﺣﻴﺚ ﺗﺪﻋﺎ ، ﺟﺌﻨﺎﻙ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺨﺶ > ﺗﻬﺪﻱ ﺑﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﻤﻀﻤﺮﺍﺕ ﺗﺘﻤﺎﺩﻯ ، ﻗﺪ‬ ‫ﺣﻠﻔﻮﺍ ﺍﻻﻭﺛﺎﻥ ﺧﻠﻮﺍﺻﻔﺮﺍ <‬ ‫ﺗﻀﺎﻋﺖ‬ ‫) «ﻭ ( ﺗﻠﺒﻴﺖ ﻛﻌﺐ)ﺍ(ﺑﻦ ﻭﺑﺮﺓ ، ﻭﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﻌﺒﺪ ﻭﺩﺍ ، ﻭﺗﻠﺒﻴﺘﻬﻢ ﻭﺗﻠﺒﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﻟﺒﻴﻚ ﺭﺏ ﺍﻟﺤﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺤﺮﺍﻡ ، ﺍﻏﻔﺮ ﺧﻄﺎﻳﺎ ﺍﻋﺒﺪ ﻭﺍﻡ ، :ﺗﻮﻙ ﻳﻤﺸﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻻﻗﺪﺍﻡ <‬ ‫)ﻩ ﻭ( ﻭﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﻠﺒﻴﺔ ﻗﻀﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﻭ (( ﺍ ( ﺣﺎﻣﺖ 0 ﻟﻴﺒﻚ ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﻟﻴﺒﻚ ، ﻟﻴﺒﻚ ﻋﻦ‬ ‫ﻗﻀﺎﻯ ، ﺯﻟﺖ ﻟﺮﺏ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻋﻪ ، ﺳﻌﺎ ﻟﻪ ﻭﻃﺎ~ ، ﻳﻘﺪﻣﻬﺎ ﻭﺩﺍﻯ <‬ ‫) ﻡﻭ ( ﻭﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﻠﺒﻴﺖﺍ ﺛﻘﻴﻒ ﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﺠﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ . ﻟﺒﻴﻚ ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﻟﻴﺒﻚ ، ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻳﺎﺩ «‬ ‫ﻗﺪ ﺃﺗﻮﻙ ، ﻗﺪ ﻣﻤﻄﻠﻮﺍ 2 ﺍﻟﻤﺎﻝ ﻭﻗﺪ ﺭﺟﺮﻙ ،ﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﻼﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺰﻯ ﻓﻲ ﻳﺪﻳﻚ > ( ﺩﺍﻧﺖ‬ ‫ﻟﻚ ﺍﻻﺻﻤﺎﻡ ﺗﻌﻈﻴﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﻴﻚ ، ﻗﺪ ﺍﺫﻋﻨﺖ ﺑﺴﻠﻤﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻴﻚ ، ﻓﺎﻏﻔﺮ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻩ ﻓﻄﺎﻝ ﻣﺎ‬ ‫ﻋﻔﻮﺕ. «‬ ‫) 5 ( ( ﻗﺎﻝ ، ﻭﻛﺎﻥﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻌﺪﻳﻜﺮﺏ ﻓﻲ ﺍﻻﺳﻼﻡ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ.ﻟﻘﺪﺭﺍﻳﺘﺎ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﻻﺳﻼﻡ‬ ‫ﻭﻣﺤﻦ ﺍﺫﺍ ﺣﺠﺠﻨﺎ ﻧﻘﻮﻝ:ﻟﻴﺒﻚ ﺗﻌﻈﻴﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﻴﻚ ﻋﺬﺭﺃ«ﻫﺬﻩ ﺯﺑﻴﺄ ﻗﺪ ﺍﺗﺘﻚ ﻗﺼﺮﺍ ، ﺗﻌﺪﻭ «‬ ‫ﺑﻌﺎ ﻣﻀﻤﺮﺍﺕ ﺷﺰﺭﺍ ، ﻳﻘﻄﻌﻦ ﺧﺒﺘﺎ ﻭﺟﺒﺎﻻ ﻭﻋﺮﺍ ، ﻗﺪ ﺣﻠﻔﻮﺍ ﺍﻻﻧﺪﺍﺩ ﺧﻠﻮﺍ ﻣﻔﺮﺍ:‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻤﺪ ~ ، ﻣﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ . ﻟﻴﺒﻚ ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﻟﺒﻴﻚ ، ﺗﻠﺒﻴﺖ ﺻﺪﻕ ، ﻟﺒﻴﻚ‬ ‫ﻭﻧﺤﻦ،‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﻟﺒﻴﻚ ، ﺭﺏ ﺍﻻﺭﺑﺎﺏ ، ﺗﻌﺪﻭ ﺑﻨﺎ ﺳﺮﺭ ﻏﺔﺏ ، ﻟﻴﺒﻚ ﻣﺨﻠﻤﺖ ﺍﻟﺠﻮﺍﺏ ، ﺍﻟﻌﺠﻴﺞ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻣﺎ~ ﻭﺍﻻﻣﺒﺎﺏ ، ﻗﺎﻫﺮ ﻛﻞ ﻭﺛﻦ ﻭﻣﻨﻢ ﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﺐﻻﺩ ﻩ‬ ‫) <ﻩ ( ﺗﻠﺒﻴﺔ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻭﺍﺛﻞ . ﻟﺒﻴﻚ ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﻟﺒﻴﻚ ، ﻟﻴﺒﻚ ﻋﻦ ﺭﺑﺴﺮ ،ﺳﺎﻣﻌﺖ‬ ‫ﻣﻄﺴﺮ ، ﻟﺮﺏ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻌﺒﺪ ﻓﻲ ﻛﻴﺴﺮ ﻭﻳﺴﺮ ، ﻗﺪ ﺧﻠﻘﺖ ﺃﻭﺷﺎﻣﻬﺎ ﻓﻲ ﻋﺼﻤﺔ ﻣﻴﺴﺮ <«‬ ‫)«4 ( « ﻭﻣﺮﻭﺣﺲ . ﻓﻤﺬﺍﻥ <‬ ‫ﺍﺡ‬ ‫ﻟﺤﻴﻮﺭﻗﻢ <« . ﻭﺍﻻﻗﻴﺎﻝ . ﺀ ﺣﺴﻴﻦ . ﻻﻳﺘﺮﺑﻮﻥ‬ ‫)ﻻﻡ( « ﻓﻲ ﺗﻠﺒﻴﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﻻ ﺣﺴﻴﻦ . ﻫﻺﻡ ( ´´ﺩﺍﻣﻮﺍ <<.<<<<<<ﻭﺍﻻﻣﻨﺎﻡ ´´_ﻟﻢ ﻳﺮﺩ ﻓﻴﻨﺺ ﺗﻠﺒﻴﺎﺕ‬ ‫ﺣﺴﻴﻦ <‬ ‫)ﻡ ﻭ( ﻡ ﺍﻟﻴﻴﻘﻮﻣﺒﻲ ﺹ ﻭﻭ« . ﺍﻥ ﺛﻌﻴﻌﺎﻗﺪﺍﺗﻮﻙ < « ﺍﻟﻴﻌﻘﻮﺑﻲ - ﻭﺍﺧﻠﻔﻮﺍ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﺎﻝ • ﺣﺴﻴﻦ ﺭﻗﻢ ﻭ . ﻭﻗﺪ ﻣﻈﻤﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻤﺎﻝ ﻩ « ﺍﻟﻰ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻓﻲ ﻧﺺ ﺍﻟﻴﻌﻘﻮﺑﻲ « 4‬ ‫ﺣﺴﺒﻦ . ﻋﺰﺍﻫﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﻼﺕ ﻓﻴﻴﺪﻳﻚ . ﻩ ﺣﺴﻴﻦ:ﻟﻬﺎﺩ 6 ﺣﺴﻴﻦ.ﻏﻔﺮﺕ .‬ ‫ﻓﻴﺎﺡ . ﻧﻘﺪﻭﺍ <‬ ‫)5 ﻭ( »‬ ‫)<ﻩ( « ﻗﺎﺭﻥ . ﺣﺴﻴﻦ ، ﻓﻠﻴﺒﺎﺕ ﺭﻗﻢ «ﺩﻭﺍﻟﻴﻌﻘﻮﺑﻴﺺ ﻭﻭ« <‬ ‫) ﻡ ﻭ ﻟﻢ ﻭﻓﺎﻝ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺨﻄﺎﺏ ﺭﻓﻲ ﺍ~ ﻋﻤﻪ 8ﺑﻲ ﺑﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻦ ﺍﺑﻲﻣﻮﻣﺲ‬ ‫ﺃﻧﺪﺭﻱ ﻛﺒﻒ ﻛﺎﻣﻨﺬ ﻙ ﻓﻮﻣﻚ « ﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﺠﺎﻫﻠﺒﺄﺍ ( ﻓﺎﻝ _ ﻛﺎﻣﻮﺍ ﺑﺨﻮﻟﻮﻥ . ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﻫﺬﺍ‬ ‫ﻓﻠﺒﺒﻪ‬ ‫ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﺍﻧﻤﺎ ، ﺃﺛﻤﻮ ﺍ~ ﻭﻓﺪ ﺃﻧﻤﺎ ، ( ﺍﻥ ﻧﻔﻔﺮﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﻧﻐﻔﺮﺟﻮ ﻭﺃﻯ ﻋﺒﺪ ﻟﻚ ﻻﺃﻟﺜﺎ <‬ ‫) ﻡ ﻭ ( ﻭﻛﺎ~ ﻓﻠﺒﺒﺒﻮ ﺟﺬﺍﻡ . ﻟﺒﺒﻚ ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﻟﺒﺒﻚ ، ﻟﺒﺒﻚ ﻋﻦ ﺟﺬﺍﻡ ﺫﻭﻱ «‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺲ ﻭﺍﻻﺣﻼﻡ ، ﺑﻨﻲ ﺍﻟﻤﻠﻮﻙ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﺎﻡ ، ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻭﻉﻭﺍﻻﻋﻼﻡ ، ﻭﺍﻧﻮﺍ ﺍ~ﺍﻻﻣﻨﺎﻡ.‬ ‫ﺗﺘﻤﺎﺳﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻛﺒﺎﻥ، ﻓﻔﻈﺒﻤﺎ ﻟﻠﺮﺣﻤﻦ < ﻡ‬ ‫) ﻡ ﻩ ( ﻙ ﻛﻨﺪ ﻭﺣﻀﺮﻣﻮﻧﺬ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻮﻥ « _ ﻟﺒﺒﻚ ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﻟﺒﺒﻚ ،ﻟﺒﺒﻚ ﻻ‬ ‫ﻓﻠﺒﺐ 0ﺍ‬ ‫ﺷﺮﺑﺒﻚ ﻟﻚ ، ﺍﻻ ﺗﺘﺮﺑﻜﺎ ﻧﻤﻠﻚ ، « ﺍﻥ ﻧﻬﻠﻜﻪ ﺃﻭ ﻧﻨﺮﻙ ، :ﻣﻨﺬ ﺍﻟﺤﻠﺒﻢ « ﻓﺎﻧﺰﻛﻪ <‬ ‫)ﺍ ﻭﻩ ( ﻓﻠﺒﺒﻪ ﻏﺴﺎﻥ . ﻟﺒﺒﻚ ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﻟﺒﺒﻚ ، ﻟﺒﺒﻚ ﻣﻠﻮﻛﻤﺎ« ﻓﺄﻣﻨﺬ ﻓﻮﻣﻤﺎ،‬ ‫ﺭﺏ‬ ‫ﻋﻦ‬ ‫ﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﺍ،ﻭﻋﺘﺒﺘﻤﺎﻭﻧﺤﻨﺎﻭﺣﺠﻨﺎ <‬ ‫~ . ﻟﺒﺒﻚ ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﻟﺒﺒﻚ ﻋﻦ ﺑﺠﺒﻼ ، ﻓﺎﺳﻬﺎ ﻟﻌﻤﻨﺬ ﺍﻟﻔﺒﺒﻠﻮﺀ«‬ ‫) ﻩ ﻩ ( ﻓﻠﺒﺒﻪ‬ ‫ﺣﻨﻨﻰ ﻧﺰﻯ ﻃﺎﺋﻔﻪﺍﺑﻜﻌﺒﻪ ﻙ~، ﻓﺪ ﺧﻠﻔﻨﺬ :ﻭﻧﺎﻣﻬﺎ ﻓﻲ ﻭﺍﻣﻂ ﺍ~ «ﻡ‬ ‫) «ﻩ ( ﻓﻠﺒﺒﻪﺍ ﺩﻭﺱ . ﻟﺒﺒﻚ ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﻟﺒﺒﻚ ﺭﺏ ﺍﻻﻣﻤﺎﻡ ، ﺗﺘﻤﺎﻧﻨﻬﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻛﺒﺎﻥ ،‬ ‫ﻭﻣﻈﻬﺮ ﻓﻄﺴﺮ <‬ ‫:ﻧﻨﻼ ﺩﻭﺱﺳﺎﻣﻌﺎﺍ ~،ﻭﺭﺏ ﻛﻞ ﻭﺍﻣﻞ‬ ‫0ﺍ ﺑﻤﺨﻚ‬ ‫ﻭﻛﺎﻣﻨﺬ ﺍﻻﺳﻤﺎﻡ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻓﻲ .ﻻﺩ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺏ . ﻭﻛﺎﻣﻨﺬ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻯ ﺷﺠﺮ‬ ‫)ﺍ‬ ‫ﻣﻨﺪﻫﺎ ﻭﺛﻦ ﻓﻐﺒﺪﻫﺎ ﻏﻄﻔﺎﻥ ﻭﻛﺎﻧﻨﺰ ﻓﻨﻲ ﻭﺑﺎﻫﻼﺍ ﻓﻔﺒﺪﻫﺎ ﻣﻌﺮﻡﻝﻭ ﻭ«ﺏ(ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﺎ ﻭﺛﻦ‬ ‫ﻓﻔﻄﺴﺎ ﺧﺎﻟﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﺒﺪ ﻭﺣﻤﻮ ﺍﻟﻠﻮ < ﻭﻛﺎﺳﺮ ﺍﺍﻻ: ﺑﺎﻟﻄﺎﺋﻒ ﻟﻨﻔﺒﻒ ﻓﺒﻌﻨﺰ ﺍﻟﺒﻲ ﻣﻠﻰ‬ ‫ﺍ~ ﻋﻠﺒﻰ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺃﺑﺎ ﻣﻤﻨﺒﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﻤﻐﺒﺮﻩ ﺑﻦ ﺷﺐﺍ ﻓﻬﺪﻣﺎﻫﺎ، ﻭﻛﺎﻣﻨﺬ ﺟﻬﺎﺭ ﻟﻬﻮﺍﺯﻥ ﺑﻌﻜﺎﻅ<‬ ‫ﻭﻛﺎﻣﻨﺬ ﺳﻮﺍﻉ ﺑﻤﻌﻌﺎﻥ « ﺗﻌﺒﺪﻩ )« ( ﻛﺎﻥﺍ ﻭﻫﺬﺑﻞﻭﻣﺰﺑﺖﻭﺣﻲ ﻣﻦ ﻓﺒﺲﻣﺐﻻﻥ < ﻭﻛﺎﺳﺰ‬ ‫ﺗﺘﻤﺲ ﻟﺒﻨﻲ ﺗﻤﺒﺞ ﻭﻛﺎﻧﻨﺰ ﻟﻬﺎ ﺑﺒﻨﺰ ، ﻭﻛﺎﻣﻨﺬ ﺗﻌﺒﺪﻩ )« ( ﺑﻤﻮ ﻩ ﻭﺩ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻭﻓﺴﺰﻭﻧﻨﻬﺒﻢ ﻭﻓﻨﻲ‬ ‫ﻭﻧﻮﺭ ﻭﻋﻜﻞ « ﻭﻛﺎﻥﻭﺙ ﻟﺒﻨﻲ ﻭﺑﺮﻩﺍ ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻮ~ﺑﺪﻭﻣﻨﻪﺍ ﺍﻟﺠﻤﺎﻝ < ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻔﻠﻰ ﺑﻤﺠﺪ‬ ‫ﺍﻻﻋﺼﺎﺭﻭ:ﺯﺩ 0 ﻩﺍﻭﻏﺒﺮﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻻﺯﺩ ﺑﻌﺒﺪﻭﻥ‬ ‫ﺛﻨﻤﻮ‬ ‫ﻓﻔﺒﺪﻩ 0.ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻓﺮﺑﺒﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻓﺒﺪ < ﻭﻛﺎ~‬ ‫ﻃﻲ‬ ‫ﻓﻀﺎﺳﺰﺍ، ﺍﻻ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻤﻤﺎﻩﺍ ﻭﻛﺎﻥ )« ( ﺑﺴﺒﻒ ( ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺮﻳﻦ )« ( < ﻭﻛﺎﻣﻨﺬ ﺳﺪ ﻫﺬﺑﻢ (ﺃ ﻭﺳﺎﺛﺮ‬ ‫ﺑﻨﻲ ﻭﺑﺮﻩ ، ﺑﻌﺒﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﺪﻩﺍ ﻭﻣﻨﺎﻩﺍ ، ﻭﻛﺎﻣﻨﺬ ﺍﻻﺯﺩ ﺑﻌﺒﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﺪ0ﺍ< ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺫﻭ ﺍﻟﺨﻠﺼﻪ‬ ‫ﻭﻓﻮﻣﺸﺬ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﻭﺑﻨﻮ ﻫﻼﻝ‬ ‫ﻟﻮ ﺑﺒﻨﺖ ﺑﻌﺪﻩﺳﺠﺒﺒﻚﺍ ﻭﺧﻨﻔﻢ ﻭﺣﺎﺭﻧﺬ ﺑﻦ ﻛﻌﺐ ﻭﺟﺮﻡ ﻭﺯﺑﺒﺪ‬ ‫ﺍﺑﻰﻋﻤﺎﺭﻩﺍ < ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺑﻐﻮﻧﺰ ﻟﻤﺬﺣﺞ < ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺑﻌﻮﻥ ﻟﺨﻮﻻﻥ ﻭﻫﻤﺪﺍﻥ < ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺗﺴﺮ ﻩ ﻟﺤﻤﺒﺮ‬ ‫«ﻓﻴﺎﺡ ﻭﺱ ﻭﺣﻰ- ﻓﻮﻡ ! ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﻓﺎﻣﻨﻨﻰ ﺃﺡ « ﻓﻮﺹ « «‬ ‫)«ﻩ(‬ ‫:~ﺍ~ﻭﻗﺪ ﺃﻧﻨﻬﺎ «‬ ‫.ﻓﻢ ﻩ . ﻓﺬﺍﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﺍﻥ ﻧﻤﺎ ،‬ ‫ﺍ«ﻩ( « ﻣﻲ:ﺡ ﻭﺣﺲ .ﺩﻱ « « ﻓﺎﺭﻥ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﻮﺑﻰﻫﻰﻻ«( «‬ ‫ﺍﻭﺣﻀﺮﻣﻮﺕ ﻩ « ﺍﻟﺒﻌﻔﻮﺑﻲ _ﻻ ﻧﻨﻰ ﺑﻚ‬ ‫)ﻡ ﻩ( « ﺍﻟﺒﻌﻔﻮﺑﻲ ﺹ ﻩ5« - ﻛﻨﺪﻩ‬ ‫ﻟﻚ ﻧﻨﻬﻠﻜﻮﺃﻭﻧﻬﻠﻜﻪ. ﻩ ﺣﻜﻴﻢ «‬ ‫0«‬ ‫0 ﻓﻲ ﺑﺎﺭﻥ ﻭﻣﺨﺒﻠﻮ‬ ‫)ﻩ ﻩ( « ﻅﺭﻥ ﺃﻟﻴﻌﻘﻮﺑﻲ ﻫﻰ ﻩ5« » ﻟﺒﺒﻚ ﻋﻦ ﺑﺠﻴﻠﻮ‬ ‫0 ﺃﻟﻐﻔﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﻰ«ﻡ ﻭ .‬ ‫~ « ﻧﺒﻴﺎﻧﺬ ،ﻓﻢ ﻩ ﻭﺭﺳﺎﻷ‬ ‫2 ﻅﺭﻥ‬ ‫ﺣﺴﻴﻦ‬ ‫ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻓﻲ ﺩﺍﺭ ﻗﻤﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﻴﻤﻦ < ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺫﻭ ﻩ ﻟﺒﺎ ﻟﻤﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺲ . ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻤﺤﺮﻕ ﺑﺴﻠﻤﺎﻥ ﻡ‬ ‫ﻟﺒﻜﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻭﺍﺛﻞ ﺭﻳﺒﻌﺖ~ < ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻟﻜﻤﺪﺓﺍ ﺫﺭﻳﻊ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺠﻴﺮ « ﺑﺎﻟﻴﻤﻦ ﻧﺤﻮ ﻣﻮﺕ.‬ ‫ﺣﻀﺮ‬ ‫ﻭﺳﺎﺛﺮ‬ ‫ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻟﻠﺴﻠﻒ ﻭﻟﻌﻚ ﻭﺍﻻﺗﻌﺮﻳﻴﻦ ﺍﻟﻤﻨﻄﺒﻖ ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻨﻤﺎ ﻩ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺤﺎﺱ ﻳﺘﻜﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻮﻧﻮ‬ ‫ﺑﻜﻼﻡ ﻟﻢ ﻳﺴﻤﻊ ﺑﻤﺜﻠﻮ . ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﺴﺎﻕ ﻭﻋﺎﺛﻚﺍ ﻟﻘﺮﻳﺜﻨﻰ ﻭﺍﻻﺣﺎ ﻳﺒﺶ < ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻫﺒﻞ ﻟﺒﻨﻲ‬ ‫ﺑﻜﺮ ﻭﻣﻠﻚ ﻭﻣﻠﻜﺎﻥ ﻭﺳﺎﺛﺮ ﻛﻨﺎﻧﺔ ، ﻭﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﺮﻳﺶ ﺗﻌﺒﺪ ﻣﺎﺣﺐ ﻛﻨﺎﻧﺔ ﻭﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻛﻨﺎﻧﺔ‬ ‫ﺗﻌﺒﺪ ﻣﺎﺣﺐ ﺗﺮﻳﺶ.‬ ‫ﺍ() ﺃﺝ « ﻭ <«« ﺏ ﺍﻭﺍﻣﺎ ﺍﺳﻤﺎﺃ ﺍﻻﻟﻬﺖﺍ ﻓﺄ ﻣﺎ ﻭﺙ ﻣﻠﻜﻠﺐ ﺑﺪﻭﻣﺔﺍ ﺍﻟﺠﻨﺪﻝ ﻭﺃ ﻣﺎ ﺳﺮﺍﻉ‬ ‫ﻗﻠﻬﺬﻳﻞ ﺑﻤﻤﺎﺣﻞ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺮ ، ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﻳﻐﻮﺙ ﻓﻠﺒﻨﻲﻣﺨﻄﻴﻒ ﻭﻫﻢ 0 ﻣﻦ ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ، ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﻳﻌﻮﻕ‬ ‫ﺣﻲ‬ ‫ﻓﻠﻬﻤﺪﺍﻥ ، ﻭﺍﻣﺎ ﻧﺴﺮ ﻓﻠﺤﻤﻴﺮ ﻟﺬﻱ ﻛﻼﻉ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻤﻴﺮ ، ﻓﻜﺎﻧﺖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻻﻟﻬﺔ ﻳﻌﺒﺪﻫﺎ ﻗﻮﻡ ﻧﻮﺡ‬ ‫ﺣﺘﻰ ﻋﺒﺪﻫﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺏ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ • ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻼﺕ ﻓﻠﺘﺘﻔﻴﻖ ﻭﺃ ﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻯ ﻓﻠﺴﻠﻴﻢ ﻭﻏﻄﻔﺎﻥﻭﺣﺸﻢ ﻡ‬ ‫ﻭﻧﺼﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻌﺎﻭﺑﺔ ﻭﺳﻌﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺑﻜﺮ <ﻭﺃﻣﺎ،ﻣﻨﺎﺓ ﻓﻜﺎﻧﺖ ﺑﻘﺪﻳﺪ « ﻣﻨﺰﻝ ﻣﻜﺖ ﻭﺍﻟﻤﺪﻳﻨﺔﺍ « ﻭﺍﻣﺎ‬ ‫ﻳﺒﻦ‬ ‫ﻳﺴﺎﻕ ﻭﻣﺎﺛﻠﺖ ﻭﻫﺒﻞ ﻻﻫﻞ ﻣﻜﻪﺍ 0 ﻓﻜﺎﻥ ﻳﺴﺎﻕ ﺣﻴﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺤﺠﺮ ﺍﻻﺳﺮﺩ ، ﻭﻣﺎﺛﻠﺖﺍ ﺣﻴﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺮﻛﻦ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻴﻤﺎﻧﻲ ، ﻭﻫﺒﻞ ﻓﻲ ﺟﻮﻑ ﺍﻟﻜﻌﺒﺔ ، ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻃﻮﻩ ﻓﻤﺎﻣﻴﺔ ﻋﺸﺮ ﺫﺭﺍﻋﺎ < ﻻ‬ ‫ﺍﺍﺍ )« ( ﻓﻲ ﺃﺡ > ﻭﻧﻤﺘﻢ . ﻭﺍﻧﻄﺮ . ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺳﻲ ،ﻓﻤﺤﺎﻧﺄ ﺍﻟﻤﺮﺍﻡ ﺡ « ﻫﻰ «/«ﺱ ﻩ‬ ‫)7 ( ﻓﻲ ﺃﺡ > ﻟﻘﺪﻣﺪ ﻩ )ﻻ( ﺭﺍﺣﻊ . ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻯ، ﺗﻌﺴﺒﺮ )ﻣﻮﻻﻕ ﻻﻻﻣﻰ4 ﻻ_6ﻻ‬ ‫(ﺡ‬ ‫ﺍﺳﻴﻮﻛﻠﻲ ، ﺍﻟﺪﺭ ﺍﻟﻤﺘﻮﺭ ﺝ ﻩ ﺹ««»_ﻻ«« ! ﺍﻟﺮﺭﻓﺎﻣﻲ ، ﻧﻤﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﻤﻮﺍ~ ﺍﻟﻠﺪﻣﻤﺖ‬ ‫)ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻫﺮﺓﺍ ﻩ(ﻻ» ( ﺝ ﻡ ﻣﻰ ﻻ(ﻩ _ ﻭ(ﻻ ، ﺡ ﻩ ﻣﻰ ﻻ( ، (ﻩ _ (ﻩ : ﺍﻟﺼﺎﻟﺤﻰ ، ﺳﻞ‬ ‫ﺍ~ﻯ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺙ ﻩ ﻓﻲ ﺳﺒﺮﺓ ﺣﺒﺮ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﺎﺩ ، ﺝ«ﺹ (4« ~ 4 (ﻟﻢ ! ﺍﻣﻰ ﺍﻣﻲ ﺍﻟﺤﺪﺑﺄ، ﺳﺮﺡ‬ ‫ﻧﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺒﻼﻥ ، )ﺗﺤﻘﻴﻖ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﺍﻣﻮ ﺍﻟﺤﺼﻞ ﺍﻣﻮﺍﻫﻤﻢ ، ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻫﺮﻩ ﻩ/ﻻ«/ 691 ( ﺡ«‬ ‫ﻩ‬ ‫ﻫﻰ 5»« _ ﻩﻻﻟﻢ ! ﻟﺤﺒﻰ ، ﺗﻔﻴﺮ ﺝ /« ﻫﻰ ﻻﻩ ﻻ~ ﻩ«ﻻ ﻩ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﺮ‬ ‫ﻡ.‬

The Campaign of Ḥulubān: A New Light on the Expedition of Abraha

Huluban.pdf THE CAMPAIGN OF HULUBAN OF ABRAHA A NEW LIGHT ON THE EXPEDITION The record of the expedition of Abraha against the Ma'add and especially against the 'lmir b. Sa'sa'a deserves special mention. The record of this expedition found on an inscription on a rock in the vicinity of the well of al-Murayghan refers to a tribal division of Tamim. It is the only case - as yet - in which a tribal division of Tamim has been mentioned in an inscription. This inscription «( Ry 506 », found by the expedition of Professor G. Ryckmans, was published by him with a French translation and comments 1. It was published with a German translation and valuable comments by W. Caskel 2, rendered into English with notes and remarks by Sidney Smith 3 and by F. Beeston 4, who gave a penetrating analysis of the text. Of importance are the remarks and studies of J. Ryckmans 5. A comprehensive study of the inscription was given in Russian by A.G. Lundin 6. The inscription was partly translated into Arabic and furnished with notes by Jawad 'Ali 7. The text given by Sidney Smith was translated into Arabic by IQ.san 'Abbas 8. The rendering of F. Beeston of the inscription is here given in full : « By ,the power of the Merciful One and His Messiah, the king Abra:ha (etc.) wrote this inscription when he had raided Matadd in the spring razzia in the month .!l!!btn(and) when all the Ban'ii tAmir had revolted. Now 1Jheking sent 'BGBR with the Kindites and tAlites and BSR son of I;If?N with the Sa'dites and these two commanders of the army did battle and fonght, (namely) the Kindite column against the Bani
Syndicate content